in_o unconsecrated_a ground_n forsake_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n hospinian_n say_v that_o at_o last_o it_o become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o be_v bury_v in_o order_n near_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o material_a even_o to_o their_o salvation_n de_fw-fr orig._n temple_n lâ—b_n 3._o chap._n 1._o the_o waldense_v say_v the_o use_n of_o church-yard_n be_v superstitious_a and_o invent_v only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o ground_n any_o one_o be_v bury_v see_v usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles._n christ._n chap._n 6._o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o england_n now_o and_o what_o excessive_a rate_n be_v pay_v for_o break_v up_o ground_n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a net_n which_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o john_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o her_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o skirt_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o her_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v of_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v she_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o divers_a argument_n answer_v which_o may_v convince_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o book_n be_v also_o answer_v call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n new_o publish_v by_o c._n m._n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o by_o f._n h._n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aâ—d_a christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o great_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_a of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v concern_v miracle_n answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o c._n m._n in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v against_o they_o in_o destroy_v they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o cry_n have_v be_v long_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o great_a have_v the_o suffer_v be_v these_o many_o age_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o still_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o who_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o mystery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n full_a of_o abomination_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o and_o all_o have_v be_v in_o instability_n and_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v wilder_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n which_o abide_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v upon_o he_o know_v settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v come_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o a_o discern_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o betwixt_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o mâ—stery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a treasurâ—_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o corrupt_a treasure_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v force_v to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v beget_v into_o a_o strange_a nature_n into_o the_o cruel_a nature_n kill_v one_o another_o about_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nature_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o innocent_a and_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o heal_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o massacree_n imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v afflict_v one_o another_o with_o who_o have_v profess_v christianity_n but_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v wife_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n manifest_v from_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n have_v propagate_v and_o increase_v her_o number_n of_o member_n by_o force_n and_o awe_n and_o cain_n weapon_n and_o many_o have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o profession_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o husband_n nature_n her_o weapon_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o people_n and_o have_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a example_n answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n conscience_n without_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o mind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o
neither_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o doubt_n which_o the_o author_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v good_a what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o all_o protestant_n have_v boast_v that_o they_o will_v do_v to_o reform_v convince_o one_o of_o the_o silly_a roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v and_o to_o begin_v do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o consecration_n what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o about_o your_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v not_o only_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o reform_v they_o too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o silly_a among_o you_o not_o only_o one_o but_o thousand_o do_v see_v your_o error_n and_o deceit_n though_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o you_o but_o now_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o deny_v your_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n if_o thou_o dare_v put_v it_o and_o endeavour_v the_o trial_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v in_o reasonableness_n propound_v unto_o thou_o it_o will_v convince_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o error_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o dare_v adventure_v it_o make_v no_o more_o boast_n but_o let_v come_v to_o trial_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o i_o if_o she_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n dare_v admit_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o promise_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v god_n write_a word_n that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n and_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o these_o two_o particular_n who_o be_v but_o depart_v a_o little_a way_n from_o you_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o but_o a_o come_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o come_v already_o into_o her_o first_o purity_n but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o among_o many_o thousand_o in_o europe_n who_o deny_v the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o vindicate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o deny_v both_o as_o among_o christians_n viz._n as_o to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n upon_o sunday_n as_o the_o author_n call_v it_o and_o sprinkle_v of_o little_a child_n be_v like_o the_o other_o a_o invention_n in_o the_o apostasy_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o command_v commend_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o such_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jew_n commandment_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o only_o have_v they_o both_o and_o keep_v they_o both_o by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o commandment_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n life_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n can_v the_o sectary_n with_o reason_n and_o ground_n sufficient_a condemn_v all_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o my_o salvation_n then_o enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o only_a save_a religion_n answ._n the_o sectary_n have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v every_o individual_a man_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n we_o believe_v some_o be_v and_o we_o believe_v many_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heathen_n nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n aâ—d_v in_o this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heathen_n instance_n the_o bloodshed_n murder_n cruel_a death_n you_o have_v put_v many_o unto_o since_o you_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n in_o nature_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o without_o verity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n in_o your_o church_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_n little_a but_o some_o who_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v more_o assurance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n bring_v more_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o worship_n in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v have_v in_o all_o your_o outward_a formality_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n 5._o can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o flock_n and_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n there_o be_v more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n i_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_o of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reveal_v his_o virtue_n in_o and_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o kill_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o oppose_v she_o we_o say_v without_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o any_o conform_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a member_n of_o your_o church_n though_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n self-denial_n humility_n and_o love_n be_v want_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n virtue_n and_o life_n enjoy_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v ask_v we_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v illuminate_v judge_v how_o we_o be_v delude_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o what_o christ_n wrought_v be_v reckon_v as_o no_o miracle_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n yet_o these_o sign_n have_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o blind_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o sight_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o and_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o your_o church_n knowâ—_n not_o of_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n power_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o do_v give_v testimony_n and_o confirm_v our_o religion_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n the_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v be_v do_v by_o picture_n and_o image_n as_o you_o have_v testify_v
you_o and_o over_o you_o even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v hitherto_o in_o what_o be_v do_v and_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v with_o i_o o_o dear_a friend_n this_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v abide_v in_o love_n and_o keep_v in_o unity_n one_o among_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v see_v we_o one_o to_o another_o at_o all_o time_n oh_o dear_a heart_n dwell_v in_o love_n in_o meekness_n speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v kind_a to_o one_o another_o and_o tender_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o bear_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v bear_v your_o infirmity_n in_o time_n past_a be_v like_o mind_a and_o true_o i_o speak_v it_o your_o comfort_n your_o faith_n obedience_n suffer_v and_o self-denial_n thus_o far_o be_v come_v abroad_o and_o have_v strengthen_v many_o and_o have_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v companion_n with_o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n their_o prayer_n be_v for_o you_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o you_o their_o blessing_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o be_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o in_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n god_n heavenly_a will_v be_v do_v and_o these_o line_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o greet_v you_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o tender_a as_o a_o suck_a child_n to_o you_o all_o farewell_o farewell_o everlasting_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o farewell_o your_o dear_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n f._n h._n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o bristol_n and_o hartford_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o any_o be_v sentence_v the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v the_o true_a state_n thereof_o inquire_v into_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n their_o allowance_n show_v likewise_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n since_o christ_n how_o tithe_n have_v be_v introduce_v wherein_o antiquity_n be_v search_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n produce_v beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o examine_v in_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o prove_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n the_o scripture_n answer_v divers_a argument_n confute_v and_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age._n also_o the_o institution_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o their_o rise_n which_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v that_o gospel-order_n may_v be_v establish_v again_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n f._n h._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n impartial_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o recommend_v once_o more_o unto_o thy_o view_n what_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o grand_a cause_n of_o invocate_a council_n but_o also_o hitherto_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n if_o thou_o thâ—s_v treatise_n do_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n peruâ—e_v and_o balance_v the_o same_o in_o just_a and_o equal_a scale_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o of_o so_o muâ—h_a validity_n as_o will_v poise_v thy_o judgement_n to_o give_v censure_n that_o this_o â—_o a_o clear_a &_o true_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o thou_o be_v serious_a in_o thy_o view_n sincere_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o single_a in_o thy_o mind_n as_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o radix_fw-la rise_v and_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n herein_o handle_v then_o will_v thou_o find_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a key_n which_o will_v aright_o and_o may_v without_o scruple_n open_a unto_o thou_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a certain_a infallible_a and_o sure_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o theâ—r_n original_a rise_v grow_v beget_v constitute_v settle_v confirm_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v of_o they_o viz._n tithe_n all_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_o inform_v may_v thou_o find_v as_o by_o step_n and_o step_v herein_o trace_v thou_o will_v find_v their_o original_a as_o first_o how_o ten_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n thou_o will_v also_o find_v their_o grow_n and_o their_o institution_n thou_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o institute_v thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o confirm_v and_o when_o corrupt_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o lawful_a and_o when_o not_o lawful_a thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o age_n as_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o they_o do_v vaunt_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o their_o church_n therefore_o will_v thâ—u_o find_v by_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v advise_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o patience_n and_o sobriety_n thou_o will_v as_o one_o unbiased_a balance_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o have_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n also_o and_o their_o ancient_a father_n quote_v thou_o will_v have_v at_o large_a their_o own_o word_n all_o which_o as_o by_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v to_o inform_v thy_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n how_o they_o be_v now_o in_o this_o our_o age_n apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o be_v and_o now_o at_o length_n become_v as_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_v and_o for_o thy_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n how_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o impose_v thou_o may_v also_o read_v the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o many_o great_a council_n their_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o imposition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o many_o age_n past_a thou_o will_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o their_o verdict_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n discuss_v the_o argument_n confute_v the_o question_n answer_v and_o the_o objection_n raze_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o day_n do_v produce_v or_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v produce_v as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v and_o lay_v their_o seem_a fair_a foundation_n these_o thou_o will_v all_o see_v sufficient_o clear_o and_o evident_o confute_v their_o structure_n deface_v their_o paint_a building_n demolish_v their_o foundation_n unbottomed_a and_o they_o themselves_o if_o their_o old_a root_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o so_o strong_o centure_v in_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v but_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bottom_n view_v that_o thereby_o this_o babel_n foundation_n may_v now_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o last_o which_o have_v have_v so_o many_o battery_n and_o assault_n against_o it_o than_z as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o weighty_a piece_n which_o if_o truth_n may_v have_v place_n and_o error_n and_o deceit_n which_o since_o the_o apostasy_n be_v creep_v in_o once_o root_v out_o then_o need_v there_o not_o another_o of_o this_o nature_n for_o this_o indeed_o do_v bolt_n the_o door_n and_o if_o sensible_o feel_v aright_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o assent_v unto_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o though_o all_o this_o may_v not_o take_v hold_n with_o the_o worldly_a priest_n yet_o herein_o have_v i_o hope_n that_o truth_n therein_o be_v so_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v may_v take_v place_n and_o foot_n in_o every_o honest_a reader_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v inform_v but_o convince_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o which_o do_v so_o candid_o manifest_v the_o same_o he_o may_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o vindicate_v the_o just_a cause_n thereof_o and_o witness_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v true_a which_o if_o unbiased_a he_o peruse_v it_o do_v evident_o appear_v unto_o i_o he_o can_v but_o own_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o aminded_a to_o own_o truth_n one_o thing_n more_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n insert_v to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o allowance_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-daye_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n will_v weigh_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v with_o the_o infallible_a eye_n of_o pure_a judgement_n labour_n
and_o this_o spirit_n rule_v the_o most_o in_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o their_o compliment_n that_o beget_v one_o another_o into_o pride_n and_o deceit_n and_o provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o bad_a example_n into_o deceit_n like_o drunkard_n drink_v one_o to_o another_o to_o make_v one_o another_o drink_v it_o be_v like_a thou_o will_v call_v this_o civility_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v plead_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n doff_v hat_n and_o bow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v vain_a and_o many_o in_o israel_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o this_o deceit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v no_o honour_n of_o man_n neither_o respect_a person_n will_v deny_v this_o deceit_n take_v he_o for_o thy_o example_n rather_o than_o a_o company_n of_o fiddler_n and_o roister_n and_o ruffian_n who_o be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n example_n he_o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v and_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o then_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n who_o seek_v and_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o will_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o live_v in_o deceit_n bring_v the_o custom_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o follow_v christ_n their_o example_n i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o next_o piece_n of_o deceit_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o be_v bow_v to_o one_o another_o the_o knee_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hold_n among_o people_n gen._n 44.14_o this_o thou_o bring_v to_o prove_v bow_v judah_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o joseph_n house_n and_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v a_o example_n indeed_o will_v thou_o take_v another_o the_o same_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n sell_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v that_o a_o good_a act_n if_o thou_o say_v nay_o i_o say_v one_o be_v as_o much_o command_v and_o commend_v as_o the_o other_o for_o that_o same_o that_o do_v violence_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o respect_v person_n but_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n what_o of_o that_o so_o do_v joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o both_o joseph_n and_o abraham_n be_v good_a man_n but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o these_o action_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o then_o thou_o bring_v a_o scripture_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o must_v stop_v our_o mouth_n gen._n 49.8.10_o and_o thou_o say_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v of_o jacob_n seed_n and_o household_n to_o bow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n our_o king_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o stop_v our_o mouth_n but_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v so_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v to_o wit_n judah_n till_o shilo_n come_v why_o shall_v this_o stop_v our_o mouth_n shilo_n be_v come_v and_o have_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n long_v since_o both_v they_o that_o bow_v to_o judah_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v once_o bow_v unto_o they_o be_v both_o bow_v under_o and_o shilo_n be_v set_v above_o and_o now_o he_o must_v be_v bow_v unto_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v answer_v against_o bow_v the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o but_o the_o answer_n satisfy_v thou_o not_o thou_o say_v do_v thâ—s_n forbid_v civil_a respect_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o which_o call_v civil_a respect_n be_v idolatrous_a worship_n put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gay_a cloak_n or_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o a_o company_n of_o ribbon_n or_o a_o long_a gown_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o such_o because_o of_o the_o attire_n be_v respect_v of_o person_n and_o idolatry_n but_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a state_n than_o respect_v of_o person_n for_o you_o respect_v clothes_n and_o doff_v your_o hat_n and_o bow_v your_o knee_n to_o they_o with_o fine_a raiment_n and_o let_v the_o man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n or_o poor_a attire_n go_v by_o without_o either_o cap_n or_o knee_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o civility_n thou_o so_o great_o plead_v for_o and_o courtesy_n if_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o hat_n to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v call_v he_o sirrah_n rogue_n or_o clown_n for_o all_o thy_o civility_n again_o put_v on_o the_o poor_a man_n good_a attire_n and_o a_o fine_a cloak_n and_o a_o gold_n ring_n than_o you_o change_v your_o note_n and_o say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o worship_n or_o liâ—e_z your_o honour_n your_o humble_a servant_n sir_n now_o here_o be_v not_o only_o respect_v of_o person_n which_o be_v commission_n of_o sin_n but_o respect_v the_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o array_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n back_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o not_o civility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n i_o own_o which_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o the_o world_n call_v civility_n and_o courtesy_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o for_o salutation_n thou_o say_v we_o seldom_o use_v and_o thou_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n salute_v one_o another_o their_o salutation_n be_v own_v and_o such_o salutation_n be_v practise_v by_o we_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a love_n without_o feignedness_n but_o we_o can_v do_v as_o you_o do_v bid_v a_o man_n god-speed_n when_o he_o be_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o say_v farewell_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o evil_a deed_n nor_o as_o the_o wâ—rld_n do_v with_o their_o good-evens_a and_o good-morrow_n and_o take_v god_n name_n be_v vain_a and_o if_o one_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o light_n vain_a mind_n they_o will_v fall_v a_o rail_a and_o beat_v all_o such_o spirit_n we_o deny_v and_o their_o salutation_n in_o thy_o second_o observation_n thou_o say_v do_v not_o we_o prove_v that_o place_n of_o christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o thou_o bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o of_o king_n vers_n 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o answer_v and_o say_v not_o the_o steeplehouse_n but_o the_o church_n there_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o scripture_n thou_o bring_v wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o storehouse_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n mal._n 3.10_o all_o which_o scripture_n i_o own_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o thy_o purpose_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o storehouse_n the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v grant_v these_o be_v make_v and_o build_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n treasure_n be_v which_o say_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v unto_o he_o which_o temple_n priest_n storehouse_n and_o tithe_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o when_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v the_o figure_n end_v but_o when_o do_v god_n command_v your_o idol_n temple_n to_o be_v build_v and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v be_v that_o your_o steeple-house_n where_o you_o meet_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thou_o and_o thy_o master_n smith_n be_v offend_v that_o we_o call_v the_o place_n you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o steeplehouse_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o such_o language_n be_v speak_v again_o as_o steeplehouse_n why_o nâ—t_o have_v not_o these_o house_n steeple_n but_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mass-house_n which_o have_v the_o cross_n stand_v upon_o they_o yet_o or_o a_o idol_n temple_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o idol_n mass_n and_o other_o superstitiâ—â—â—_n ceremony_n your_o window_n full_a of_o picture_n your_o wall_n full_a of_o image_n and_o monk_n face_n and_o bear_v the_o popish_a name_n as_o st._n anthony_n st._n clemenâ—_n st._n dunstâ—ns_n and_o st._n patrick_n and_o st._n maryes_fw-mi and_o the_o like_a you_o blind_a
plato_n and_o diogenes_n discourse_n and_o to_o omit_v seneca_n because_o r._n i._n say_v ambrose_n have_v reckon_v he_o in_o the_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v with_o saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n francis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n canonise_a but_o however_o i_o shall_v let_v many_o of_o his_o envious_a and_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a argument_n pass_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o validity_n or_o worth_n be_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o many_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_v throw_v down_o so_o that_o to_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o rubbish_n however_o r._n i._n will_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o rubbish_n again_o and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o goodly_a a_o fabric_n as_o he_o can_v when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o all_o so_o thou_o may_v see_v reader_n in_o r._n i._n his_o vindication_n of_o this_o mouldy_a canker_a ware_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o his_o own_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o error_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o most_o of_o his_o principle_n thou_o may_v view_v and_o see_v which_o i_o have_v take_v up_o and_o answer_v and_o his_o confusion_n and_o blindness_n thou_o may_v see_v and_o also_o view_v the_o spirit_n that_o act_v this_o man_n and_o how_o this_o man_n be_v like_a to_o convince_v any_o who_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v it_o run_v to_o utter_v forth_o the_o deceit_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n think_v thereby_o to_o blind_a people_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o ignorant_a and_o light_a vain_a and_o treacherous_a these_o priest_n be_v who_o will_v monopolise_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n nay_o though_o god_n command_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o speak_v nor_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n except_o these_o priest_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o in_o who_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o people_n lie_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v r._n i._n in_o the_o 11_o page_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o if_o these_o count_v it_o disorderly_o for_o any_o to_o speak_v as_o h1_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v go_v for_o such_o and_o be_v account_v such_o as_o disorderly_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n r._n i._o say_v such_o schismatic_n as_o these_o quaker_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o its_o authority_n condemn_v and_o the_o ministry_n slight_v and_o false_a religion_n advance_v answ._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n that_o r._n i._o be_v of_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o neither_o any_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v but_o r._n i._n his_o church_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o may_v be_v prevail_v against_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o babylon_n who_o stone_n must_v be_v scatter_v and_o who_o building_n must_v be_v throw_v down_o &_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whâ—râ—s_v aâ—â—re_o that_o be_v send_v off_o that_o her_o nakedness_n may_v appear_v and_o her_o deceit_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v be_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o false_a church_n have_v riden_v and_o have_v câ—lled_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o such_o as_o traffic_v with_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n by_o which_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o this_o indeed_o and_o those_o minister_n indeed_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o because_o we_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n who_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o religion_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o in_o idolatry_n such_o thing_n as_o r._n i._n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v as_o image_n cross_n and_o picture_n mass-house_n hireling_n priest_n popish_a tithe_n and_o pâ—pish_a ceremony_n which_o r._n i._n so_o much_o plead_v for_o all_o these_o be_v slight_v as_o not_o to_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v r._n i._n in_o his_o epistle_n i_o have_v adventure_v voluntary_o to_o side_n with_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o declare_v answ._n what_o confusion_n and_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o have_v r._n i._n adventure_v voluntary_o in_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o quaker_n live_v and_o worship_n and_o god_n must_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o utter_v forth_o in_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o have_v be_v be_v answer_n enough_o unto_o his_o rail_a discourse_n and_o yet_o what_o impudence_n this_o man_n have_v to_o say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o have_v voluntary_o take_v part_n with_o the_o contender_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n who_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o who_o work_n thou_o have_v be_v do_v for_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o mighty_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o r._n i._n say_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o counterfeit_a coin_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o i_o for_o good_a sâ—lver_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o market_n pâ—st_n that_o it_o may_v not_o deceive_v other_o and_o instead_o thereof_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o other_o money_n viz._n this_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v pass_v with_o truth_n be_v approbation_n answ._n that_o which_o r._n i._n call_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v make_v public_a by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o that_o know_v god_n image_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o r._n i._o have_v deny_v it_o when_o it_o be_v proffer_v to_o he_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v proffer_v to_o he_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o though_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o now_o reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o coin_n he_o have_v tender_v and_o how_o thou_o judge_v it_o may_v pass_v with_o truth_n be_v approbation_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o further_a discourse_n wherefore_o reader_n say_v r._n i._n have_v not_o so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n write_v by_o he_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o thâ—_n to_o declare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n answ._n indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o writer_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o anti-christ_n volunteer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o belie_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o have_v utter_v forth_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o will_v fasten_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o his_o deceit_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o none_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n always_o move_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o r._n i._o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a when_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o then_o r._n i._n further_o say_v that_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scrpture_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n of_o â—_z be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o circumcision_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v unto_o infant_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o that_o which_o r._n 1_n call_v baptise_v i_o say_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o popish-tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a so_o that_o of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o where_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o r._n i._n say_v coll._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v but_o a_o
midsummer_a due_n mortuary_n money_n for_o church_a of_o woman_n marriage_n nor_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o money_n for_o funeral_n sermon_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v over_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o like_a invent_v thing_n be_v never_o practise_v nor_o find_v among_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n which_o thing_n consider_v may_v cause_n r.i._n to_o blush_v that_o ever_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n nor_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o r._n i._n and_o his_o brethren_n contender_n can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o think_v any_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v can_v receive_v they_o for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n minister_n hold_v up_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v deny_v as_o money_n for_o marriage_n and_o burial_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v this_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o popery_n 1547._o say_v r._n i._n it_o seem_v these_o tithe_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o many_o or_o rather_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o they_o to_o pay_v the_o minister_n though_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchizedeck_v before_o the_o law_n and_o this_o prove_v e._n d._n his_o argument_n as_o say_v r._n i._n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n with_o many_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o a_o great_a trouble_n too_o because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o flesh_n can_v uphold_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o changeable_a priesthood_n have_v no_o other_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o near_o a_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v and_o the_o covenant_n end_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o abolish_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o covetous_a man_n as_o the_o parochial_a priest_n general_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v claim_v the_o tithe_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o land_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o three_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o people_n &_o that_o such_o a_o company_n i_o say_v as_o these_o shall_v claim_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n in_o the_o land_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o consistant_fw-la with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o equity_n or_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o feeble_a argument_n neither_o of_o e._n d._n or_o r._n i._n that_o because_o abram_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchizedeck_v before_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bind_a thing_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n as_o due_a to_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o after_o that_o order_n of_o aaron_n neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melâ—hizedeck_v abram_n give_v the_o ten_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o free_o and_o melchizedeck_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abram_n army_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n demand_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o our_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v demand_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n from_o abram_n gift_n to_o melchizedeck_v and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o reason_n as_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n do_v conclude_v by_o their_o feeble_a argument_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o abram_n give_v the_o tenth_n for_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o be_v bind_v then_o â—he_v example_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o as_o bind_v abram_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—he_n spoil_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o melchizedeck_v demand_v none_o then_o why_o do_v â—he_n priest_n who_o be_v usurper_n claim_v it_o every_o year_n and_o where_o they_o can_v get_v it_o free_o as_o few_o will_v give_v it_o they_o who_o witness_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n or_o will_v melchizedeck_v have_v plead_v with_o abram_n as_o this_o ignorant_a r._n i._o do_v that_o the_o spoil_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v no_o man_n own_o or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o e._n d._n will_v melchizedeck_v have_v take_v away_o abram_n ox_n cow_n or_o horâ—â—_n sheep_n or_o camel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v or_o demand_v force_n or_o constrain_v any_o maintenance_n whatsoever_o from_o any_o which_o this_o r._n i._o say_v they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n neither_o in_o practice_n but_o say_v r.i._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v have_v tithe_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v yet_o it_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o sometime_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v when_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v which_o r._n i._n will_v have_v condemn_v for_o runagate_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o time_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n be_v persecutor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v mind_v they_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n neither_o by_o commandment_n reproof_n or_o exhortation_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o church_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o thy_o argument_n r._n i._o be_v foolish_a and_o frivolous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o demand_v not_o for_o 7_o or_o 8_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o r._n i._n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o thâ—â—_n satisfy_v the_o minister_n conscience_n to_o take_v tithe_n which_o the_o magistrate_n give_v they_o so_o they_o may_v of_o such_o maintenance_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n if_o the_o apostle_n take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o than_o this_o shame_v your_o force_n and_o also_o you_o seek_v it_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v you_o not_o which_o manifest_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o though_o it_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n to_o take_v tithe_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o magistrate_n give_v you_o both_o of_o they_o that_o own_o you_o and_o they_o that_o own_o you_o not_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o magistrate_n will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o or_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o this_o they_o will_v not_o account_v as_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o this_o divers_a hundred_o year_n many_o ruler_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o have_v give_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o worship_n and_o also_o to_o give_v to_o the_o whore_n merchant_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o bad_a proof_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n never_o count_v this_o live_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o tithe_n &_o force_a maintenance_n which_o none_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v receive_v or_o ever_o will_n and_o so_o for_o shame_n call_v in_o thy_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la again_o in_o which_o thou_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o lie_n among_o which_o be_v one_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o record_n against_o thou_o viz._n that_o you_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n matter_n and_o manner_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n and_o this_o be_v another_o lie_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o parochial-like_a way_n
do_v believe_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a fardel_n and_o bundle_n of_o the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a ware_n which_o she_o have_v long_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o which_o have_v long_o lay_v as_o mouldy_a and_o rusty_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o now_o new_o trim_v up_o and_o present_v again_o to_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o precious_a treasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n nor_o put_v off_o underhand_o so_o that_o this_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n have_v present_v it_o to_o public_a view_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o lâ—st_v may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o merchandise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o such_o counterfeit_a traffic_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o declare_v against_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v warn_v unto_o all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n defile_v and_o the_o merchandise_n be_v thus_o titule_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assert_v for_o infallible_a and_o apostolical_a wherein_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o say_a book_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v already_o as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whole_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n new_o publish_v and_o translate_v by_o c._n m._n and_o london_n print_v for_o p._n s._n 1662._o and_o though_o we_o have_v give_v public_a testimony_n both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v in_o divers_a nation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o hold_v popish_a tenet_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o this_o popish_a author_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n and_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o beast_n power_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v toss_v we_o upon_o their_o horn_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v push_v we_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o party_n and_o sect_n have_v reckon_v we_o and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v transgressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o appeal_v who_o in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o people_n heart_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o that_o such_o a_o heap_n and_o bundle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o go_v unreproved_a god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n thereof_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o dark_a path_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n where_o now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n wherein_o any_o can_v be_v save_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o many_o have_v contend_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o ather_fw-la about_o the_o name_n or_o sound_v without_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v the_o true_a religion_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o one_o in_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o nation_n bear_v witness_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v how_o you_o have_v keep_v this_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o religion_n if_o any_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o â—nd_v bring_v many_o calumny_n against_o and_o slanderous_a thing_n and_o lie_v â—f_v which_o thy_o vessel_n be_v full_a now_o they_o with_o all_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o you_o have_v reckon_v and_o do_v as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v real_o so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n yâ—u_o will_v not_o destroy_v so_o many_o man_n life_n as_o you_o have_v do_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o nation_n where_o your_o authority_n have_v be_v exâ—râ—ised_v how_o many_o have_v you_o kill_v torture_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o â—udgest_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o will_v cover_v a_o little_a as_o to_o hate_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o love_v their_o person_n but_o how_o you_o have_v love_v their_o person_n i_o hope_v englâ—nd_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v instance_n john_n wickliff_n who_o bone_n you_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o more_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n in_o england_n in_o late_a year_n as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o blood_n yet_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o city_n that_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o so_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o among_o killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v and_o this_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o infidel_n have_v always_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v unto_o she_o yet_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o thiâ—_n roman_n church_n be_v four_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o i_o may_v instance_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o rome_n be_v and_o as_o much_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o not_o inferior_a in_o doctrine_n gift_n and_o good_a work_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o as_o to_o precedency_n and_o antiquity_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n and_o if_o
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâ—s_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thâ—t_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d down_o when_o he_o haâ—h_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâ—ifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâ—s_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o
plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a assertion_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o swear_v i_o say_v i_o can_v willing_o have_v be_v silent_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v over_o and_o over_o again_o contend_v with_o every_o new_a opposer_n of_o those_o old_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v long_o before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o that_o people_n i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o conversation_n long_v ago_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o disadvantage_n we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o our_o low_a persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n condemn_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n against_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n as_o doctor_n smalwood_n again_o consider_v how_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lash_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o sharp_a law_n which_o some_o man_n in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v far_o more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o supreme_a enactor_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o do_v enact_v it_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o discouragement_n unto_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o our_o god_n which_o we_o have_v know_v receive_v and_o believe_v be_v very_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o either_o life_n or_o liberty_n and_o estate_n which_o some_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n or_o any_o external_a treasure_n or_o outward_a enjoyment_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n lie_v at_o stake_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o some_o man_n apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v and_o own_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o positive_a truth_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n about_o this_o particular_a of_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v strain_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n notwithstanding_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o of_o how_o little_a effect_n or_o force_v hiâ—_n reason_n be_v thou_o will_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n although_o his_o book_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o to_o be_v sufficient_a force_n to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v have_v divers_a paper_n and_o book_n of_o dissenter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n where_o he_o find_v any_o reason_n offer_v against_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o doctrine_n he_o have_v answer_v though_o indeed_o he_o have_v over-riden_a the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o have_v say_v little_a but_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o other_o opposer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v very_a like_o the_o doctor_n will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o loose_a discourse_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n yea_o indeed_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o then_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o moment_n for_o that_o end_v only_o have_v i_o write_v to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o weight_n upon_o many_o conscience_n &_o so_o evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o man_n fall_a reason_n and_o conception_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a to_o answer_v or_o weigh_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n err_v from_o and_o mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o &_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n among_o they_o for_o doctrine_n and_o then_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o antâ—christ's_n reign_n and_o the_o false_a church_n visibility_n wherein_o she_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o a._n s._n bring_v as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v swear_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n since_o christ_n give_v out_o that_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o very_a strength_n of_o they_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a.s._n have_v publish_v they_o without_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o answer_v thou_o may_v peruse_v and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o weigh_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o for_o unto_o that_o i_o appeal_v which_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a thing_n then_o council_n or_o nation_n or_o consent_v of_o multitude_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o live_v his_o life_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v not_o that_o advantage_n that_o some_o opposer_n have_v of_o other_o labour_n as_o to_o bring_v author_n of_o divers_a age_n that_o deny_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o only_o some_o there_o be_v but_o many_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a._n s._n and_o other_o for_o fanatic_n and_o heterodox_n and_o so_o their_o say_n will_v seem_v of_o less_o force_n but_o however_o i_o have_v not_o much_o strive_v neither_o shall_v to_o fetch_v thing_n from_o far_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a unto_o many_o that_o there_o need_v not_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o oath_n among_o true_a christian_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o understanding_n oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o a._n smalwood_n d._n d._n as_o i_o understand_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o carlisle_n i_o suppose_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n then_o hold_v the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o august_n 1664._o since_o which_o i_o perceive_v many_o addition_n by_o reason_n and_o paraphrase_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o print_v at_o york_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o have_v vindicated_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o author_n how_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o subject_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o book_n of_o his_o i_o have_v peruse_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n serious_o to_o the_o end_v i_o may_v own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o as_o one_o be_v glue_v to_o a_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n but_o what_o as_o carry_v demonstration_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n well_o know_v and_o believe_v among_o we_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o see_v myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o be_v true_o and_o conscientious_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o see_v so_o large_a thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v believe_v which_o yet_o stand_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o gainsaying_n that_o it_o have_v have_v by_o many_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v be_v whole_o silent_a and_o have_v refer_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o
rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o buy_v yet_o our_o merchandise_n that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n without_o outward_a mean_n as_o natural_a learning_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a author_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o our_o art_n and_o part_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o divinity_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o chrâ—st_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v uncut_v down_o in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o paul_n word_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o trade_n with_o we_o and_o if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o baptism_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_v in_o which_o all_o other_o baptism_n end_v and_o so_o be_v come_v to_o this_o deny_v all_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n infants-baptism_n and_o let_v we_o give_v they_o some_o scripture_n how_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o how_o he_o hide_v his_o disciple_n go_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v be_v with_o a_o inference_n or_o two_o or_o two_o or_o three_o consequence_n raise_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v their_o eye_n blind_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a ware_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v our_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o holâ—_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v to_o be_v build_v then_o let_v we_o bring_v some_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n command_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o how_o god_n command_v storehouse_n to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o shop_n another_o time_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o ware_n when_o the_o marke-bell_n ring_v and_o the_o ware_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o trade_n a_o while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n and_o with_o organ_n and_o pipe_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o some_o scripture_n and_o some_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v know_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o psalm_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v get_v by_o tradition_n from_o another_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o revelation_n that_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o this_o still_o as_o a_o ordinance_n invent_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o now_o when_o many_o of_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o who_o livelihood_n and_o riches_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o merchandize_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n that_o to_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o sail_v in_o our_o ship_n if_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o move_v first_o before_o any_o teacher_n minister_n or_o believer_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o that_o so_o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v edify_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v vote_v down_o as_o a_o error_n and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o our_o mother-church_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v and_o also_o hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o with_o a_o deduction_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o may_v happy_o prove_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n invent_v by_o our_o church_n or_o any_o of_o we_o that_o trade_n with_o her_o merchandise_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v public_o and_o private_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n although_o the_o people_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v then_o use_v some_o prevalent_a argument_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow-merchant_n with_o we_o mr._n samuel_n bolton_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o hand_n use_v this_o forcible_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n say_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v spread_v your_o sail_n and_o see_v what_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o will_v do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o part_n who_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o some_o other_o place_n where_o we_o merchandise_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o they_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o to_o ask_v then_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o common-prayer_n form_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v among_o our_o customer_n then_o let_v we_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n that_o without_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n yet_o before_o this_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o forcible_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o our_o cannon-book_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o platform_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o orthodox_n method_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n petition_n intercession_n supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n for_o iâ—_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o we_o let_v this_o ordinance_n fall_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v allow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o raâ—â—fied_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a great_a council_n as_o nice_a and_o lateran_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o we_o lose_v they_o quite_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o they_o in_o word_n that_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n
thou_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a and_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o which_o be_v immutable_a i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o chief_a particular_n or_o head_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n treat_v upon_o and_o open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n unto_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o although_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o finish_v yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o begin_v that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o neither_o be_v christ_n the_o mystery_n hide_v nor_o the_o lamb_n slay_v 3._o the_o understanding_n may_v read_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o also_o may_v see_v the_o sottish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostate_n 4._o a_o objection_n answer_v 5._o another_o objection_n answer_v 6._o how_o peace_n joy_n and_o delight_n possess_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v how_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v form_v glorify_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o beginning_n 7._o how_o man_n lose_v his_o state_n and_o dominion_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n come_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n after_o the_o tempter_n enter_v how_o endless_a misery_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o after_o the_o transgression_n 8._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_n that_o he_o act_v and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n 9_o three_o objection_n answer_v about_o this_o particular_a 10._o self-righteousness_n deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o and_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o and_o man_n who_o act_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n 11._o a_o objection_n answer_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o worship_n 12._o a_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o church_n so_o call_v and_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o nation_n 13._o the_o dark_a and_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ranter_n deny_v 14._o a_o objection_n about_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n informer_n age_n 15._o how_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n can_v neither_o worship_n honour_n nor_o obey_v god_n aright_o 16._o a_o few_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n who_o profess_v christianity_n 17._o something_o about_o water-baptism_n to_o both_o priest_n and_o separatist_n 18._o something_o about_o rome_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o all_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o degeneration_n 19_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_v church_n so_o call_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o beast_n power_n â—0_n the_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o be_v yet_o under_o anti-christ's_a reign_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o have_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o whore_n 21._o how_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n 22._o how_o the_o woman_n come_v out_o again_o and_o when_o and_o he_o that_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n descend_v again_o and_o appear_v again_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o how_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o the_o apostate_n and_o overcome_v they_o 23._o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v after_o the_o apostasy_n great_a than_o before_o and_o the_o ministration_n into_o which_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v bring_v shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a then_o before_o for_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o which_o all_o visible_a type_n and_o shadow_n end_v in_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o have_v appear_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o light_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o he_o be_v man_n life_n and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o transgression_n of_o these_o declare_v as_o god_n have_v manifest_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v or_o the_o hill_n be_v frame_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o than_o do_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o heaven_n create_v and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o set_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n god_n son_n every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n every_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o free_a place_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v break_v up_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v therein_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n over_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n over_o the_o serpent_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n and_o be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o and_o man_n make_v in_o that_o wisdom_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o who_o be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n call_v every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n so_o name_v he_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n which_o waâ—_n good_a and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n good_a that_o stand_v in_o the_o garden_n also_o but_o not_o for_o food_n so_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n when_o gâ—d_v create_v they_o they_o be_v all_o good_a make_v and_o create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o power_n eternal_a which_o be_v good_a unchangeable_o good_a without_o variation_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a power_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v move_v in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o receive_a virtue_n and_o power_n from_o the_o power_n god_n son_n and_o the_o power_n move_v in_o they_o all_o and_o shine_v through_o they_o all_o and_o run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o not_o any_o to_o move_v or_o act_v without_o the_o power_n but_o only_o as_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o move_v they_o and_o act_v they_o and_o so_o goodness_n possess_v they_o all_o for_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o move_v nor_o stir_v but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v create_v move_v they_o which_o be_v god_n son_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o this_o
man_n full_a of_o ignorance_n perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o idolatrous_a mass-house_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v a_o apostate_n and_o you_o who_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v of_o his_o brood_n and_o be_v dead_a stone_n which_o worship_n in_o the_o dead_a house_n and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o to_o these_o man_n take_v it_o not_o into_o your_o mouth_n except_o you_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o better_a end_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o idol-temple_n or_o ever_o intend_v or_o mean_v your_o steeplehouse_n or_o old_a mass-house_n and_o thou_o say_v few_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n thou_o believe_v henceforth_o will_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a i_o believe_v they_o see_v sufficient_o they_o have_v come_v to_o great_a loss_n and_o see_v their_o weapon_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v become_v all_o like_a break_a bow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n which_o they_o may_v all_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o field_n of_o confusion_n where_o they_o set_v their_o battle_n but_o the_o lamb_n have_v prevail_v and_o his_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v skilful_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o day_n hasten_v great_o that_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n saying_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a this_o he_o speak_v of_o thy_o generation_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o love_a greeting_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o who_o footstep_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o now_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o they_o who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v have_v cease_v from_o such_o and_o now_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o such_o in_o the_o eleven_o page_n thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n plead_v for_o your_o public_a worship_n the_o old_a mass-house_n set_v up_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o have_v take_v their_o house_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o scold_v against_o they_o in_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o read_v what_o conspirator_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v in_o psalm_n 83.3_o 4._o they_o say_v let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a of_o gebal_n anmon_n and_o amaleck_n and_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n who_o devour_v and_o destroy_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o storehouse_n and_o synagogue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o application_n home_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o generation_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o have_v not_o the_o papist_n good_a ground_n to_o plead_v with_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o the_o abbey_n monastery_n mass-house_n tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n easter-reckoning_n peter-pence_n the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n maintenance_n and_o do_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o first_o establisher_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o nation_n do_v noâ—_n he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n who_o deny_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n get_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o take_v the_o mass-house_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o easter_n reckon_n and_o if_o thou_o call_v these_o god_n house_n and_o this_o god_n maintenance_n for_o his_o minister_n which_o maintain_v popery_n then_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a transgression_n and_o your_o school_n and_o colleddge_n which_o thou_o ignorant_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v prophet_n and_o they_o be_v pious_a for_o these_o school_n and_o college_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o and_o you_o have_v get_v these_o from_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o mass-house_n school_n college_n tithe_n oblation_n the_o papist_n maintenance_n and_o their_o hire_n and_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o your_o eye_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v call_v they_o impious_a and_o idolator_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v in_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallele_v with_o the_o synagove_n temple_n storehouse_n tithe_n under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o apostate_n who_o go_v from_o the_o life_n invent_v they_o when_o all_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o never_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v to_o prove_v these_o invent_a trumperies_fw-fr for_o the_o scripture_n never_o intend_v nor_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o forth_o to_o patronize_v your_o deceit_n in_o these_o thing_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v say_v though_o these_o thing_n forementioned_a be_v set_v up_o by_o idolater_n and_o the_o place_n be_v make_v for_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o hire_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatrous_a priest_n but_o now_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o a_o better_a use_n and_o they_o be_v convenient_a to_o meet_v in_o and_o convenient_a for_o our_o minister_n maintenance_n answ._n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o jew_n temple_n or_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v except_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v people_n off_o they_o or_o do_v they_o take_v the_o jewish_a priest_n maintenance_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v of_o god_n or_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n in_o or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n or_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o idol_n priest_n maintenance_n or_o the_o jewish_a tithe_n or_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o nay_o where_o be_v your_o example_n i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o plead_v commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o high_a place_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o have_v say_v these_o be_v convenient_a place_n for_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o worship_n here_o for_o conveniency_n and_o that_o maintenance_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n let_v we_o take_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o our_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v justifiable_a then_o you_o be_v justifiable_a now_o but_o if_o condemnable_a then_o your_o condemnable_a now_o and_o so_o let_v your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o speâ—k_v no_o more_o so_o proud_o nor_o bring_v no_o more_o such_o impertinent_a proof_n and_o argument_n for_o your_o deceit_n for_o that_o be_v enjoy_v that_o weigh_v you_o all_o and_o can_v judge_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o for_o barlarism_n and_o heathenism_n and_o heresy_n thou_o speak_v on_o which_o lay_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n waste_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o dwell_v among_o you_o and_o the_o fruit_n be_v manifest_a in_o most_o of_o your_o steeple-house_n or_o mass-house_n as_o witness_v your_o ring_n of_o pan_n candlestick_n frying-pan_n throw_v water_n and_o rude_a behaviour_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o your_o church-member_n as_o fight_v beat_v punch_a tear_v of_o cloth_n hale_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o barbarous_a heathen_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o where_o but_o among_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v call_v this_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n and_o the_o
due_a time_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n please_v who_o be_v that_o unlimited_a spirit_n which_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o then_o be_v there_o no_o scripture_n and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v &_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n mat._n 2.2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n so_o to_o confine_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n to_o this_o or_o that_o appearance_n as_o john_n well_n will_v do_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v also_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o give_v to_o whâ—msoeâ—er_n he_o will_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v further_a none_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o where_o it_o be_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o professor_n who_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o letter_n you_o be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_n or_o write_v word_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v neither_o find_v god_n christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ—_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o exhort_v all_o to_o attend_v unto_o which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o separate_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o word_n they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v think_v as_o thou_o do_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o listen_v neither_o hearken_v unto_o and_o so_o eternal_a life_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o and_o not_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o false_o judge_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n through_o which_o god_n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v if_o it_o pleâ—se_v to_o manifest_v eternal_a life_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v thereunto_o through_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o it_o sâ—lf_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o thoâ—e_a word_n again_o and_o open_v they_o in_o any_o believer_n heart_n and_o give_v he_o to_o â—nderstand_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o to_o limit_v life_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n true_a believer_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n how_o when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o he_o will_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v limit_v he_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n then_o thou_o to_o confute_v thy_o former_a word_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o judge_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a man_n can_v judge_v or_o think_v of_o thou_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_n and_o do_v not_o write_n consist_v of_o syllable_n word_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o â—hat_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n thâ—u_o thy_o assertion_n be_v make_v void_a and_o false_a for_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o life_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a sound_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o life_n but_o not_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o thus_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_v of_o thy_o word_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o joh._n 5.39_o where_o thou_o say_v christ_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o word_n in_o ver_n 37._o who_o produce_v the_o witness_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n thou_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o joh._n 5.31_o 33_o 36_o 37._o he_o produce_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v true_a likewise_o he_o produce_v the_o father_n and_o john_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n write_n or_o word_n now_o the_o 39_o the_o verse_n thoâ—_n have_v pervert_v and_o thy_o argument_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v for_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o believer_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n dâ—th_v prove_v thâ—t_v he_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o yâ—u_o think_v â—o_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o christ_n do_v neither_o approve_v of_o their_o sâ—arching_v with_o that_o mâ—nd_n which_o envy_v the_o life_n therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v gaze_v at_o the_o word_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o life_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o ver_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o so_o thy_o affirmation_n from_o thâ—se_a word_n and_o also_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o charge_n stand_v stilâ—_n good_a against_o thou_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o nâ—r_v any_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v christ_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o milâ—eâ—t_a this_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n life_n both_o thy_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v
sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o a_o sure_a word_n second_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v of_o their_o diligence_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o this_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o â—hâ—m_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v before_o be_v to_o they_o &_o so_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o this_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o be_v near_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o righteousness_n from_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a thing_n or_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o from_o it_o speak_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o wherein_o they_o can_v see_v or_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o which_o in_o all_o thy_o book_n thou_o quarrele_v against_o and_o through_o this_o they_o see_v the_o apppearance_n and_o know_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o do_v see_v the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o this_o not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o saint_n do_v overcome_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o from_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o believer_n take_v heed_n unto_o and_o through_o which_o they_o interpret_v thing_n true_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o false_a teacher_n arise_v and_o prevail_v among_o people_n and_o what_o the_o signal_n nature_n be_v and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v send_v as_o scourge_v and_o as_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o bring_v a_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o john_n 5._o but_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o come_v not_o in_o his_o name_n nor_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o if_o not_o so_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o come_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n and_o so_o there_o will_v few_o believe_v thy_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a rehearse_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o can_v see_v through_o thy_o deceit_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v thou_o say_v of_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n audacious_o disseminated_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v signal_n sign_n of_o evil_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v long_o be_v audacious_o seminated_a by_o numerous_a false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 23._o &_o 24._o which_o john_n see_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o anti-christs_a shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o have_v rule_v long_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o john_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a time_n these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n exile_v because_o of_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n miracle_n and_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sad_a time_n and_o a_o evil_a time_n such_o as_o thou_o have_v teach_v viz._n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v light_v with_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v political_a officer_n and_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a political_a church_n ordinance_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church-ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o hold_v perfection_n â—f_a degree_n in_o thâ—s_a life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n while_n upon_o earth_n these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v sow_v which_o thou_o now_o audacious_o seminate_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o a_o end_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o the_o old_a dragon_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v as_o thou_o cry_v he_o up_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o will_v lie_v as_o a_o stain_n upon_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wash_v away_o the_o time_n of_o your_o mirth_n in_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n be_v near_o a_o end_n though_o you_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o make_v merry_a yet_o woe_n will_v come_v when_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n together_o and_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o your_o traffic_n will_v not_o go_v off_o then_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n of_o her_o merchant_n who_o have_v trade_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o have_v make_v people_n drink_v that_o they_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v be_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n unstable_a and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n upon_o who_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v establish_v thou_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o constitution_n or_o effect_n temper_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o gospel_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o build_v with_o thy_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o unseasonable_a word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o operate_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v confound_v all_o this_o mud_n and_o all_o these_o 〈…〉_z thy_fw-mi tradition_n which_o you_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o goâ—pel_v and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a state_n because_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v in_o this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n they_o single_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o as_o the_o trinity_n christ_n the_o scripture_n order_n â—oth_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o part_n but_o do_v thou_o tell_v of_o civil_a order_n in_o your_o state_n or_o in_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v count_v a_o civil_a state_n who_o destroy_v the_o creature_n god_n workmanship_n and_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o sell_v their_o freeborn_a child_n as_o bondslave_n do_v thou_o judge_v that_o these_o rule_n well_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o a_o encourager_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o your_o late_a action_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o political_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v as_o
then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o r._n i._n will_v straiten_v or_o lessen_v the_o effusion_n thereof_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v daughter_n that_o prophesy_v under_o the_o law_n and_o many_o son_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o your_o pastor_n now_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o deny_v the_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o men._n and_o r._n i._n be_v so_o grieve_v at_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o he_o or_o their_o argument_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o if_o any_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o improve_v it_o in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n aosw_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a unto_o e._n d._n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v but_o this_o r._n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o i_o further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v believer_n which_o few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o express_o say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o woman_n prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v r._n i._n that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a way_n or_o among_o some_o few_o this_o have_v be_v lawful_a or_o orderly_a in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o house_n be_v not_o this_o call_v a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o be_v not_o that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o and_o be_v not_o priscilla_n a_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v what_o must_v priscilla_n go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n in_o which_o be_v the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o speak_v without_o door_n and_o not_o in_o the_o house_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v in_o her_o house_n than_o she_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o r._n i._n will_v have_v say_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o male_a and_o in_o the_o female_a and_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a both_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n power_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v authority_n any_o whit_n less_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o female_a or_o be_v it_o the_o sex_n only_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o be_v not_o mary_n a_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o she_o preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o church_n but_o this_o it_o be_v like_o will_v not_o satisfy_v r._n i._n his_o unreasonable_a mind_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o will_v contradict_v paul_n say_v not_o at_o all_o i_o grant_v paul_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v speak_v occasional_o to_o one_o church_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a untaught_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v disorderly_a who_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n as_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o limit_v the_o lord_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o limit_v they_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o who_o usurp_v not_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v authority_n now_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v the_o power_n give_v her_o authority_n to_o speak_v but_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n neither_o do_v feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o usurp_v authority_n and_o be_v unlearned_a and_o such_o and_o they_o only_o be_v prohibit_v by_o paul_n and_o no_o other_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o than_o the_o woman_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v transgressor_n and_o likewise_o further_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 〈…〉_z come_n into_o the_o temple_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o in_o a_o public_a congregation_n luke_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_v near_o con_v in_o which_o the_o woman_n speak_v be_v a_o church_n which_o f._n h._n justify_v than_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o wrangle_v about_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v against_o they_o both_o viz._n that_o a_o woman_n declare_v speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o commendable_a and_o a_o justifiable_a act_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o cease_v your_o foolish_a clamour_n and_o let_v no_o such_o ignorant_a stuff_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o your_o folly_n be_v more_o and_o more_o make_v manifest_a and_o the_o stone_n fall_v upon_o you_o which_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n i_o quarrel_n about_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o ed._n dod_n assert_v that_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n unto_o which_o f._n h._n reply_v and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o that_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n and_o these_o expression_n say_v r._n i._n offer_v violence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o so_o quarrel_n with_o plain_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o say_v or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n in_o power_n or_o in_o glory_n be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o let_v e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o know_v that_o liar_n be_v for_o the_o lake_n r_o i._o say_v chrâ—st_o be_v glorify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a nature_n and_o human_a nature_n and_o flesh_n may_v be_v understand_v â—f_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o may_v confute_v f._n h._n that_o do_v contend_v against_o human_a nature_n and_o go_v and_o tell_v another_o lie_n as_o every_o pâ—ge_n be_v fill_v with_o some_o and_o say_v f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n answ._n this_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n
hasty_a heady_a teacher_n and_o speaker_n which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n voice_n can_v profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o all_o these_o teller_n of_o dream_n and_o dreamer_n dream_v in_o the_o night_n but_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v god_n and_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n may_v speak_v it_o free_o and_o that_o will_v answer_v the_o just_a in_o all_o people_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n will_v testify_v in_o all_o conscience_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o will_v remember_v it_o when_o the_o dreamer_n that_o dream_n will_v be_v forget_v and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v break_v into_o many_o opinion_n and_o sect_n and_o divers_a judgement_n wait_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o which_o will_v unite_v you_o to_o god_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o that_o you_o may_v come_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o many_o there_o be_v now_o unto_o who_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n forever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o know_v he_o that_o heal_v the_o nation_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o war_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o war_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n proceed_v from_o man_n lust_n and_o so_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o for_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o you_o which_o kill_v the_o lust_n in_o yourselves_o that_o your_o sword_n may_v be_v break_v into_o ploughshare_n 〈◊〉_d your_o spear_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n into_o prune_v hook_n then_o the_o occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o war_n be_v go_v than_o you_o will_v come_v to_o be_v follwer_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o love_v enemy_n anâ—_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conquer_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o enemy_n therefore_o stop_v not_o your_o ear_n nor_o slight_a 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n for_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v now_o to_o be_v preach_v again_o unto_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o towards_o you_o in_o germany_n be_v that_o come_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bless_a and_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o which_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n have_v put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o now_o this_o be_v a_o message_n of_o love_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n unto_o you_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o ruler_n in_o germany_n that_o you_o may_v all_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o tender_a proffer_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o and_o your_o people_n nation_n ruler_n and_o rule_v may_v be_v happy_a and_o so_o come_v to_o witness_v blessedness_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o your_o habitation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v many_o unto_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v testimony_n thereof_o that_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o way_n be_v that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o testify_v unto_o you_o who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a his_o dwelling-place_n be_v and_o how_o precious_a the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o green_a and_o pleasant_a be_v his_o pasture_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o sheep_n unto_o they_o have_v he_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n forever_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a holy_a just_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v &_o understand_v thaâ—_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v of_o they_o even_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o repâ—â—t_v thereof_o but_o see_v handle_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n so_o this_o be_v god_n visitation_n of_o love_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d oh_o prize_v it_o lest_o it_o pass_v over_o your_o head_n and_o you_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o your_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n from_o one_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v at_o perfect_a unity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creation_n of_o god_n f._n h._n from_o england_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o the_o 1_o sy_n month_n 1661._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o it_o because_o she_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n publish_a for_o this_o end_n that_o people_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o their_o understanding_n open_v to_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n by_o one_o who_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n f._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n or_o reader_n great_a have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n through_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n sometime_o by_o type_n sometime_o by_o shadow_n and_o representation_n sometime_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o vision_n sometime_o by_o prophecy_n &_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ministration_n but_o it_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o the_o one_o live_v god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o fear_v his_o name_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o and_o signify_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o age_n and_o ministration_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n after_o man_n have_v transgress_v and_o go_v from_o his_o maker_n and_o lose_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o break_a god_n covenant_n than_o blindness_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o veil_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o maker_n and_o man_n increase_v and_o grow_v in_o a_o earthly_a part_n and_o lust_v after_o earthly_a thing_n which_o feed_v and_o increase_v that_o part_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o which_o the_o creature_n delight_v yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v and_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o his_o workmanship_n that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o man_n forever_o but_o follow_v he_o to_o draw_v he_o back_o again_o out_o of_o the_o transgression_n to_o have_v unity_n with_o he_o who_o be_v his_o maker_n and_o when_o man_n be_v go_v unto_o darkness_n the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o to_o that_o state_n he_o be_v in_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n when_o man_n heart_n be_v outward_a upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o give_v he_o command_v outward_a and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n outward_a that_o he_o may_v worship_v therein_o which_o be_v shadow_n and_o type_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o
the_o first_o covenant_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a part_n that_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n but_o they_o type_v forth_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o cloud_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o day_n do_v spring_v forth_o in_o clearness_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o which_o restore_v all_o that_o believe_v unto_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n then_o do_v god_n more_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n through_o his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v changeable_a unto_o which_o they_o pertain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o free_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o glorify_v in_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o form_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o anti-christ_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o get_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o reign_n hate_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o and_o then_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v up_o imitation_n and_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o vain_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a institution_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o primitive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n only_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o when_o darkness_n begin_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o contend_v about_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n call_v christian_n &_o the_o pope_n become_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n as_o brief_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o single_a out_o the_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v now_o account_v as_o holy_a institution_n the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v see_v before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n how_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o mystery-babylon_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o visible_a many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n and_o former_n make_v know_v whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o day_n by_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v as_o thou_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o be_v but_o smoak_n and_o that_o which_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n cloud_a people_n understanding_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v arisen_a and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v time_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n be_v view_v and_o see_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v read_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thyself_o through_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o with_o that_o i_o have_v unity_n and_o in_o that_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o walk_v i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o principal_a head_n treat_v upon_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n brief_o discover_v 2._o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o that_o purity_n and_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n downward_o unto_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n 3._o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n 4._o a_o few_o word_n unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 5._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n 6._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n and_o parochial_a church_n 7._o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishoping_a of_o child_n the_o first_o author_n show_v 8._o concern_v fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institution_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n 9_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o garment_n and_o bell_n their_o author_n show_v which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n 10._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n their_o author_n show_v 11._o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o 12._o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n 13._o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o &_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o apostolic_a institution_n 15._o concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o be_v contradict_v one_o another_o 16._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n 17._o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o 18._o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v one_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o
false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_v wolf'_v ver_fw-la 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o in_o mat._n 24.11_o but_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o johâ—_n testify_v 1_o jâ—hn_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hat_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o chap._n 4.3_o so_o they_o enter_v in_o then_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o judas_n testify_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o kill_v and_o in_o balaam_n way_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o preach_v up_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 9.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v up_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o deny_a the_o cross_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o â—o_o indeed_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o hold_v people_n in_o the_o liberty_n yet_o proselyte_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o request_n than_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n not_o the_o jewish_a form_n altogether_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o become_v such_o a_o number_n and_o yet_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o cain_n way_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n and_o kindred_n over_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v now_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v great_a the_o false_a church_n the_o harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o husband_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n her_o seat_n be_v set_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o these_o be_v her_o seat_n and_o john_n say_v these_o be_v the_o water_n which_o he_o see_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a church_n sit_v upon_o and_o she_o turn_v and_o all_o her_o child_n against_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o lord_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n a_o fair_a outside_n but_o full_a of_o fornication_n within_o and_o she_o claim_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o bewitch_v by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n become_v water_n and_o unstable_a be_v drink_v with_o fornication_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v have_v establish_v they_o and_o then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o be_v these_o water_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o then_o these_o apostatise_v disciple_n or_o minister_n which_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o shelter_v they_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o the_o false_a church_n get_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v this_o many_o year_n and_o she_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o then_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o begin_v compel_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o by_o the_o free-woman_n name_n and_o get_v on_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o habit_n and_o attire_n say_v i_o be_o she_o have_v i_o not_o the_o form_n and_o ordinanes_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n daves_n who_o doubt_n of_o that_o may_v look_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o thus_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 18.23_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o beginning_n and_o read_v thy_o original_a and_o view_v thy_o antiquity_n we_o will_v grant_v thou_o every_o dram_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o time_n these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christendom_n look_v about_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v measure_v and_o thy_o compass_n be_v see_v if_o â—_z and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n since_o john_n day_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o rome_n to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o that_o do_v the_o soon_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thy_o universality_n which_o have_v long_o be_v boast_v of_o prove_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o if_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o people_n universal_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o read_v thyself_o we_o have_v measure_v thou_o as_o in_o
under_o foot_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o strength_n any_o long_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v rejoice_v you_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v the_o saint_n so_o shall_v she_o be_v serve_v and_o reward_v double_a and_o the_o day_n hasten_v and_o the_o time_n and_o season_n we_o see_v and_o know_v as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a the_o manchild_n be_v descend_v again_o who_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v the_o ungodly_a in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o church_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o who_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o belove_a who_o be_v clothing_n she_o again_o with_o beauty_n instead_o of_o ash_n and_o put_v upon_o she_o again_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n even_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v glad_a and_o their_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o their_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o she_o must_v appear_v again_o which_o have_v be_v retire_v and_o hide_v in_o a_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o while_o the_o false_a church_n sit_v a_o queen_n and_o the_o apostate_n as_o prince_n and_o their_o merchandise_n sell_v at_o dear_a rate_n but_o their_o jâ—y_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mourn_v and_o alas_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o they_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o she_o for_o her_o frankincense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wood_n and_o tin_n and_o iron_n and_o brass_n none_o will_v buy_v any_o more_o none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n follower_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n child_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o any_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o immortal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v through_o his_o bless_a gospel_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o the_o â—oyful_a sound_n whereof_o many_o captive_n have_v hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n thereof_o and_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o all_o apostate_n hill_n and_o mountain_n make_v room_n make_v way_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o power_n and_o in_o glory_n which_o shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o earthly_a and_o shall_v extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o the_o very_a brightness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o invent_a worship_n in_o the_o apostatise_v age_n and_o shall_v bring_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o stability_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o wait_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v show_v and_o foreshow_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n chap._n iu._n now_o a_o few_o word_n to_o show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o any_o age_n or_o generation_n or_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o any_o shadow_n figure_n representation_n or_o outward_a appearance_n the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o serpent_n seed_n and_o evildoer_n always_o take_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v into_o reputation_n as_o large_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o instance_a through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n till_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n something_a whereof_o have_v be_v brief_o hint_v at_o before_o so_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o jew_n hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o oppose_v christ_n the_o light_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o also_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o moreover_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o then_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n and_o envy_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o by_o wicked_a practice_n make_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n odious_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o their_o ungodly_a practice_n rom._n 2.24_o when_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o many_o that_o believe_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o order_n come_v well_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o good_a account_n among_o many_o divers_a false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n get_v up_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o house_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o house_n the_o false_a apostle_n they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o hold_v the_o form_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n now_o since_o the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o false_a church_n come_v into_o visibility_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n other_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v which_o be_v not_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o worship_n have_v be_v make_v up_o and_o compact_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n worship_n partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o partly_o from_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v every_o way_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o deceit_n now_o many_o have_v judge_v to_o relinquish_v the_o former_a superstitious_a practice_n and_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o form_n and_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n let_v all_o know_v this_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o city_n be_v give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o many_o may_v wait_v there_o and_o look_v there_o in_o the_o pollute_a court_n and_o in_o the_o outside_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o many_o may_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o so_o look_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o crhistians_n so_o call_v may_v glory_v in_o their_o outward_a court_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o so_o defile_v as_o god_n will_v not_o appear_v there_o again_o for_o he_o have_v another_o way_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o now_o that_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o people_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o which_o come_v to_o witness_v restoration_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n of_o error_n to_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n again_o now_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o will_v lead_v out_o of_o it_o which_o show_v formal_a worship_n and_o how_o deceit_n have_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o out_o of_o deceit_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v god_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o must_v restore_v all_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n into_o purity_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n
be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deâ—â—led_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ—_n do_v not_o loâ—k_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâ—st_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
people_n into_o distraction_n and_o madness_n and_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o institution_n one_o while_o its_o idolatrous_a another_o while_n sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o thus_o people_n have_v be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o many_o generation_n to_o and_o fro_o up_o and_o down_o and_o persecution_n about_o changeable_a mutable_a and_o alterable_a thing_n and_o the_o life_n which_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n up_o unto_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o so_o all_o that_o look_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n this_o city_n of_o confusion_n who_o seat_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o sand_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o water_n and_o faith_n upon_o the_o human_a institution_n of_o man_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o unalterable_a council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o immortal_a light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o that_o you_o may_v see_v overall_a these_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o over_o all_o the_o institution_n decree_n statute_n ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o death_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n away_o with_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shadow_n and_o vail_n human_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n ceremony_n and_o vain_a superstitious_a tradition_n which_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o which_o do_v not_o profit_v at_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o lead_v the_o mind_n into_o visible_a thing_n from_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o a_o mestruous_a cloth_n and_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v confound_v because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o for_o the_o life_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v be_v rend_v which_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o night_n be_v go_v the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o brightness_n the_o shadow_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o morning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v who_o have_v give_v his_o flock_n a_o understanding_n in_o who_o life_n and_o blessedness_n and_o peace_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n reside_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o chap._n xvi_o something_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o king_n and_o ruler_n now_o in_o goâ—pel-times_n have_v any_o power_n from_o god_n to_o compel_v or_o force_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n answer_v which_o have_v be_v pervert_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n to_o maintain_v the_o beast_n power_n and_o the_o false_a church_n worship_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o &_o give_v forâ—h_v a_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mose_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o israel_n shall_v walk_v in_o who_o be_v as_o a_o family_n who_o come_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o be_v concern_v civil_a thing_n as_o concern_v man_n and_o man_n and_o betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o whole_a family_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o likewise_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o exodus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomy_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o command_n give_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v outward_a be_v to_o have_v judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n over_o iâ—rael_n be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n execute_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o if_o any_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n or_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o when_o israel-lusted_n after_o a_o king_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o they_o have_v many_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v do_v and_o whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o aforesaid_a command_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n several_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o they_o for_o several_a transgressor_n as_o blasphemer_n sabbath-breaker_n false_a prophet_n and_o wizzard_n and_o witch_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v this_o be_v before_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n the_o old_a path_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v change_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n now_o as_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n so_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o their_o outward_a power_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o compel_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n under_o that_o covenant_n or_o restrain_v from_o idolatry_n do_v but_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o weapon_n and_o spiritual_a execution_n upon_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o government_n or_o power_n see_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a ordinance_n both_o the_o mediator_n the_o covenant_n &_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o better_a covenant_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a &_o this_o covenant_n &_o ordinance_n pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o compel_a unto_o the_o worship_n and_o punish_v for_o idolatry_n pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o jacob_n he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n to_o every_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o so_o so_o they_o which_o will_v bring_v people_n now_o under_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o deny_v the_o second_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o his_o power_n and_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v up_o compel_v and_o force_v to_o worship_n and_o bring_v those_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o this_o false_a foundation_n have_v the_o false_a church_n persecute_v about_o worship_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o too_o much_o credit_n with_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v people_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v press_v it_o upon_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o they_o to_o enforce_v and_o enjoin_v all_o people_n unto_o a_o worship_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o while_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o another_o while_n for_o that_o and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v therefore_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o prince_n
of_o the_o apostle_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o apprehension_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v find_v in_o these_o university_n and_o college_n and_o popish_a superstitious_a practice_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v they_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o superstitious_a that_o they_o come_v little_a behind_o rome_n in_o idolatry_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o endless_a rabble_n of_o ceremony_n which_o do_v attend_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o take_v degree_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o yet_o these_o university_n and_o school_n be_v elevate_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o christianity_n whenas_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o inlet_n of_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o no_o way_n of_o necessity_n useful_a for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o present_a fashion_a university_n order_n and_o habit_n be_v from_o the_o dominican_n a_o order_n institute_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o suppress_v the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o doctoral_a degree_n by_o the_o learned_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o noval_n and_o account_v antichristian_a by_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v in_o scotland_n france_n holland_n switzerland_n and_o the_o calvinist_n in_o high_a germany_n and_o so_o many_o doctor_n there_o be_v in_o the_o university_n who_o never_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v one_o soul_n unto_o god_n a_o doctor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n he_o be_v a_o dâ—mb_a dog_n and_o a_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o formality_n in_o the_o university_n which_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o something_o but_o be_v nothing_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o chief_a practice_n be_v several_a ridiculous_a solemnity_n together_o with_o a_o constant_a wear_n of_o a_o coul_n and_o some_o other_o vestment_n fetch_v out_o of_o a_o popish_a wardrobe_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n condemn_a at_o constance_n who_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n that_o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n than_o do_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_n and_o monument_n page_n 449._o didoclavius_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la damascenum_n pag._n 891._o say_v that_o hood_n tippet_n and_o square_a cap_n be_v introduce_v by_o anti-christ_n to_o promote_v his_o splendour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a dress_n altogether_o ridiculous_a be_v a_o distinguishment_n of_o some_o man_n from_o other_o by_o sign_n useless_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o ornament_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n say_v he_o there_o hang_v down_o a_o hood_n such_o as_o fool_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v neither_o handsome_a nor_o convenient_a bucer_n refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o square_a cap_n and_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o head_n round_o philpâ—t_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v seclude_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o to_o wear_v a_o hood_n and_o a_o tippet_n who_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prostestant_a church_n as_o fox_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o the_o superstitious_a hood_n be_v but_o a_o product_n of_o the_o old_a monckish_a mettle_n ground_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o they_o wander_v abroad_o in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v such_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o detestable_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o savour_v altogether_o of_o ignorance_n as_o to_o expound_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o this_o stand_v fast_o have_v your_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o must_v signify_v the_o episcopalian_a girdle_n with_o which_o they_o tie_v their_o canonical_a coat_n or_o long_a black_a frock_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o college_n doctor_n to_o stand_v boot_v and_o spur_v in_o the_o act_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v statute_n acad._n oxen._n tit._n 7._o parag_n 17._o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a to_o give_v for_o their_o arm_n the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o that_o a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o if_o the_o liberal_a art_n two_o whereof_o be_v grammar_n and_o fiddle_v be_v typify_v by_o these_o seal_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o as_o for_o their_o habit_n and_o black_a gown_n and_o black_a coat_n these_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o rome_n or_o else_o from_o the_o chemeram_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v idolater_n hosea_n 10.5_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o draw_v people_n into_o idolatry_n and_o countenance_v idolatrous_a priest_n 2_o king_n 23._o who_o be_v attire_v in_o black_a these_o be_v prophesy_v against_o by_o heâ—ea_n chap._n 10.5_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o josiah_n and_o zeâ—hany_n châ—â—_n 14._o say_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o judah_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n or_o black-coat_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o bid_v nepotian_n be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o void_a black_a attire_n in_o tertullian_n time_n every_o one_o that_o do_v turn_v christian_n or_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n do_v renounce_v his_o gown_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a vestment_n and_o afterward_o the_o clergy_n relinquish_v dark-coloured_n cloak_n for_o coat_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o fine_a be_v both_o alike_o habit_v and_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o council_n of_o gangrae_n for_o introduce_v the_o fashion_n of_o long_a sad_a colour_a cloak_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o assembly_n unbeseeming_a the_o priesthood_n all_o this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o tertullian_n write_n depallio_n with_o the_o note_n of_o salmâ—sius_n thereon_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o bad_a original_a and_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n and_o see_v they_o be_v make_v such_o idol_n of_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o some_o may_v object_v though_o the_o original_a be_v popish_a and_o anti-christian_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o better_a uses_n viz._n for_o distinction_n order_n and_o decency_n they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o be_v answer_v may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o their_o reformer_n that_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o their_o grove_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v &_o turn_v into_o ash_n because_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v to_o good_a use_n afterward_o or_o may_v not_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n away_o it_o must_v go_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v all_o these_o habit_n and_o attire_n have_v be_v use_v for_o superstitious_a end_n and_o pride_n and_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n so_o they_o that_o retain_v they_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n that_o steal_v away_o michah_n god_n from_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o set_v they_o up_o at_o dan_n where_o idolatry_n become_v a_o more_o public_a worship_n so_o all_o this_o innovate_v superstitious_a trumpery_n be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o conduce_v to_o any_o true_a order_n neither_o have_v any_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o the_o true_a church_n practice_n and_o the_o saint_n example_n as_o for_o parish_n church_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1180._o but_o cambden_n say_v that_o dyonysius_fw-la do_v only_o distribute_v into_o diocese_n and_o other_o judge_v into_o parish_n and_o as_o concern_v church-yard_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v original_a be_v superstitious_a and_o all_o the_o ring_n and_o sing_v and_o the_o read_n before_o and_o over_o the_o dead_a be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a gaudentius_n say_v that_o of_o old_a time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v bury_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o ground_n which_o custom_n be_v take_v away_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o he_o prohibit_v that_o any_o shall_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v bury_v
but_o in_o holes_n hundred_o of_o house_n burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n child_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o knock_v against_o the_o wall_n toss_v upon_o pike_n spear_n wound_v with_o sword_n throw_v into_o lake_n and_o river_n strip_v naked_a starve_v in_o cold_a season_n through_o such_o like_a in_o human_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n commission_n give_v from_o your_o nuntio_n and_o agent_n to_o rob_v to_o steal_v even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o to_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o you_o style_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o holiness_n chair_n and_o to_o propagate_v your_o holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o thing_n remain_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n beside_o do_v not_o your_o church_n tolerate_v stew_n and_o adulterous_a house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n beside_o pride_n abound_v among_o you_o more_o than_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v neither_o this_o mark_n nor_o sign_n of_o holiness_n four_o as_o for_o your_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a you_o want_v this_o sign_n also_o if_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n like_o aâ—_n all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n be_v your_o church_n what_o be_v germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n all_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v and_o arise_v in_o america_n which_o must_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v which_o will_v daily_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o have_v you_o convert_v all_o the_o indian_n nay_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o unholy_a conversation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v become_v as_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o mahomet_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n as_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostolic_a if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o also_o for_o you_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n your_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a they_o spiritual_fw-la their_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o head_n be_v visible_a and_o carnal_a which_o darken_v the_o world_n they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o one_o of_o your_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o late_o you_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o you_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n picture_n crucifix_n bead_n and_o altar_n and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o feed_v the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a part_n last_o they_o say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o most_o of_o your_o worship_n stand_v in_o observe_v of_o day_n meat_n drink_n wash_n sprinkling_n altar_n taper_n light_v and_o bear_v candle_n bow_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n turn_v wheel_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o part_n of_o your_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v without_o this_o true_a sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o very_o weak_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.18.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o peter_n and_o hâ—s_a successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n a_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v soar_v so_o high_a in_o their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o thâ—y_v say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o two_o head_n to_o the_o one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ephes._n 4.4.15_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o entrench_v christ_n power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ask_v they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n viz._n upon_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o and_o drink_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v not_o peter_n though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 22_o d._n and_o 23_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o savour_n and_o discern_a and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o elder_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_n so_o entail_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o place_n that_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v claim_v unto_o peter_n bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n and_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n for_o christ_n reprove_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v which_o
1._o as_o first_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o author_n and_o doctor_n be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n 2._o but_o all_o be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n miracle_n holiness_n of_o life_n universality_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n again_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v sunady_n instead_o of_o saturday_n by_o tradition_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o if_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o her_o censure_n regard_v who_o author_n and_o teacher_n have_v be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o her_o censure_n regard_v because_o the_o chief_a author_n have_v be_v cozener_n cheater_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a only_o to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v by_o to_o fill_v the_o bag_n and_o coffer_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v false_a there_o be_v church_n before_o rome_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquity_n some_o of_o they_o call_v sectary_n will_v allow_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o prove_v you_o apostate_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n your_o miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v deceit_n and_o lie_v story_n if_o your_o own_o author_n be_v search_v you_o confess_v most_o of_o your_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o your_o image_n work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n 2._o antiquity_n without_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v profane_a tolerate_n as_o i_o say_v before_o whoredom_n stage-plays_a vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o many_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v so_o that_o there_o be_v they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n more_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n more_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n than_o you_o be_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o true_a power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v more_o among_o they_o call_v sectary_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o blind_a have_v receive_v their_o sight_n the_o leper_n have_v be_v cleanse_v the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a have_v speak_v the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o many_o that_o have_v bind_v by_o satan_n forty_o year_n be_v loose_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o year_n in_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n germany_n and_o america_n 1662._o so_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a true_a church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n counsel_n therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v head_n how_o she_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v know_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o bow_n down_o to_o worship_n they_o now_o you_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o earth_n you_o have_v image_n of_o all_o sort_n witness_v your_o mass-house_n call_v church_n your_o cloister_n fryary_n and_o covent_n so_o that_o every_o place_n be_v fill_v full_a and_o worship_n unto_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o for_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n and_o your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a deceit_n he_o that_o honour_n a_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n whether_o you_o may_v judge_v it_o represent_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a idolater_n and_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n both_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o example_n to_o remembrance_n without_o your_o picture_n and_o how_o you_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o at_o all_o neither_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lust_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o take_v up_o outward_a cross_n and_o bear_v they_o on_o your_o neck_n or_o pin_n they_o on_o your_o sleeve_n or_o hang_v they_o about_o your_o neck_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o you_o be_v honourer_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n rather_o than_o honourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o christ_n suffering_n you_o be_v all_o stranger_n to_o what!_o your_o pope_n be_v as_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n as_o lawgiver_n your_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o great_a possession_n in_o the_o earth_n except_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o you_o have_v press_v into_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n without_o necessity_n and_o how_o do_v you_o love_v your_o enemy_n how_o many_o indian_n have_v you_o destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o dog_n and_o how_o many_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o burn_v &_o destroy_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wood_n and_o only_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v your_o paternoster_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o say_v forgive_v our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v trespass_v against_o you_o if_o they_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v trespass_v against_o your_o church_n how_o do_v you_o forgive_v they_o and_o how_o do_v you_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o counsel_n see_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n away_o with_o such_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n god_n have_v find_v it_o out_o and_o be_v judge_v it_o by_o his_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o fleshly_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n but_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o because_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n counsel_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n your_o church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v mind_v nor_o heed_v the_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o sunday_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o have_v tradition_n and_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o which_o bespeak_v thou_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n that_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n make_v like_o the_o sun_n call_v sunday_n and_o another_o day_n which_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n call_v saturnus_n call_v saturday_n and_o in_o this_o your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o none_o that_o profess_v christianity_n ought_v to_o keep_v see_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o
saint_n sabbath_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o know_v god_n rest_n and_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o sunday_n thou_o call_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sabbath_n reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v saturday_n for_o every_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o redemtion_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o because_o of_o example_n the_o christian_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v sectary_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n on_o with_o such_o frivolous_a argument_n as_o this_o to_o advance_v mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o know_a age_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o shadow_n type_n day_n time_n year_n meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o other_o figure_n they_o be_v all_o see_v over_o and_o he_o be_v come_v &_o manifest_v which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v life_n itself_o truth_n itself_o power_n strength_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o a_o numberless_a number_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n sheep-fold_n and_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o valiant_a champion_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o proffer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o sectary_n way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resâ—lâ—tion_n to_o the_o follow_a doubt_n answ._n i_o be_o one_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o as_o a_o sectarian_n yet_o as_o a_o sectarian_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n day_n i_o do_v not_o reckon_v myself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v see_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v i_o for_o the_o work_n sake_n and_o i_o know_v the_o teach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o publish_v but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o ever_o rome_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n exclude_v all_o other_o but_o herself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o which_o be_o as_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o shall_v answer_v in_o clearness_n and_o according_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o be_o afraid_a this_o champion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n over_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o own_o his_o challenge_n or_o confess_v that_o doubt_n be_v answer_v yet_o however_o if_o it_o satisfy_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v deny_v he_o know_v to_o the_o full_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o sure_a have_v make_v such_o a_o bold_a challenge_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o any_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o any_o teacher_n doctor_n or_o minister_n be_v send_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o some_o who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o neither_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13.2_o answ._n what_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o member_n will_v take_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n as_o to_o themselves_o i_o sometime_o question_n and_o do_v doubt_v the_o resolve_v of_o the_o most_o but_o however_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v evidence_n their_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o they_o that_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v declare_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o proof_n they_o seek_v none_o among_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o they_o all_o end_v they_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v down_o day_n time_n month_n year_n fast_n feast_n sabbath_n circumcision_n temple_n and_o offering_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o commission_n against_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v stick_v in_o and_o vindicate_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v run_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o needs_o reform_v and_o so_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o power_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v many_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v also_o against_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n who_o will_v kill_v and_o such_o as_o be_v seeker_n of_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o such_o as_o take_v the_o jew_n tithe_n and_o these_o the_o lord_n nâ—ver_o send_v to_o be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a upon_o which_o your_o church_n now_o ride_v then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o you_o long_o put_v off_o among_o people_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o
which_o be_v but_o fabulous_a story_n and_o now_o let_v they_o who_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o now_o let_v all_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a resolution_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a doubt_n or_o question_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o have_v err_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o straiâ—_n way_n and_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v witness_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o author_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v all_o turn_v unto_o our_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n or_o whether_o follow_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v changeable_a and_o do_v not_o abide_v forever_o who_o lead_v only_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o proposition_n which_o the_o author_n say_v have_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o the_o proposition_n be_v against_o all_o sectary_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o francis_n costerus_n as_o the_o author_n say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o and_o with_o they_o eight_o proposition_n the_o author_n sâ—ith_v he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o able_a minister_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n unto_o their_o wit_n end_v now_o i_o hope_v some_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o keep_v both_o their_o faith_n wit_n and_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o poposition_n be_v this_o that_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o year_n 1517._o wherein_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v any_o find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v consent_n with_o either_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o sectary_n opinion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o sectary_n prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o sectary_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o opinion_n which_o luther_n calvin_n or_o the_o baptize_v people_n do_v hold_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o hold_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o you_o be_v but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o own_o myself_o a_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o do_v say_v this_o proposition_n be_v silly_a poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_v by_o answer_v of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n he_o talk_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o such_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o age_n and_o if_o any_o society_n of_o people_n now_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n in_o life_n practice_n and_o conversation_n than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o let_v francis_n costerus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n take_v that_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o tradition_n to_o themselves_o since_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o a_o proof_n john_n see_v that_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o then_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o world_n the_o whore_n seat_n and_o we_o matter_n not_o for_o her_o consent_n neither_o to_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n but_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o people_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n doctrine_n life_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o where_o she_o have_v be_v preserve_v while_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o unity_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o rome_n be_v please_v to_o call_v sectary_n that_o own_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a fancy_a faith_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v any_o way_n change_v in_o any_o article_n that_o belong_v to_o religion_n by_o any_o pope_n council_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a day_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v as_o corinth_n galatia_n thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a as_o for_o instance_n prove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o foundation_n you_o have_v for_o purgatory_n for_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o auricular_a confession_n for_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o observe_v of_o lent_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n &_o what_o scripture_n &_o example_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o your_o cross_n your_o taper_n and_o candle_n for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cream_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o pope_n â—lement_n which_o another_o pope_n pope_n silvester_n confirm_v 315._o plat_v volat._n sabil_n and_o what_o example_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o christ_n day_n when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 676._o lib._n council_n volat._n pol._n chron._n and_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v whisper_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o few_o latin_a word_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n innocent_a hold_v at_o lateran_n by_o twelve_o hundred_o romish_a priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o decret_a de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la and_o whether_o
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
there_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v over_o the_o region_n he_o will_v preach_v there_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n we_o find_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v divers_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o forbid_v meat_n marriage_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v accurse_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o whore_n cup_n to_o wit_v the_o universe_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o none_o but_o you_o call_v christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v your_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v anathematise_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v preach_v tradition_n invention_n old_a wife_n fable_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v your_o traffic_n you_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a whiâ—h_n discover_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o proposition_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o there_o and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o wit_n end_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o germaâ—y_n and_o the_o low-country_n have_v be_v neither_o at_o wisdom_n end_n but_o be_o in_o it_o and_o ready_a if_o you_o will_v lâ—y_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n â—o_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n whenâ—â—ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o or_o any_o that_o pertain_v to_o your_o church_n mâ—ke_v such_o another_o bold_a attempt_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o with_o cain_n weapon_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whiâ—h_o be_v â—nce_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_a agâ—in_n in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o â—_z kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n again_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o the_o joyful_a sound_n whereof_o be_v go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o abhor_v their_o city_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o harlot_n and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v deny_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n mystery-babylon_n who_o seat_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o doctor_n bayly_n which_o the_o author_n effort_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o true_a church_n by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n thâ—s_v church_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schiâ—m_n now_o apostasy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n 2._o he_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a anâ—_n singular_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n whatsoever_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o find_v flourish_v for_o faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o 〈…〉_z more_o than_o other_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v before_o she_o 〈…〉_z both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v allow_v of_o and_o 〈…〉_z have_v and_o a_o fall_v and_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o apostasy_n 〈…〉_z as_o first_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o hâ—r_n first_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o do_v goâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d that_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o love_v their_o enemy_n neither_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v renounce_v â—f_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v renounce_v this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v it_o into_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o adhere_n to_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v viz._n christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v but_o you_o have_v other_o offering_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_v heresy_n again_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o many_o other_o church_n
in_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n witness_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o about_o your_o lent_n your_o fast_n feast_n and_o invent_v holiday_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n in_o as_o apostolical_a and_o excommuicate_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v though_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o rome_n euâ—eb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o at_o which_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 23._o so_o in_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v neither_o to_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v in_o heâ—_n practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v far_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n â—f_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v publish_v by_o p._n h._n and_o whereas_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o general_n council_n she_o be_v ever_o condemn_v or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n she_o be_v otherwise_o approve_v answ._n because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o return_v this_o short_a answer_n which_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o author_n may_v be_v amplify_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o year_n 287._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v which_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v can_v not_o err_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o cartage_n decree_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o france_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o these_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o rome_n visible_a universal_a church_n and_o this_o be_v against_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o unity_n again_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar_n augustâ—_n accurse_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o ready_a to_o carry_v abroad_o to_o sick_a people_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v generate_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o armenium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o of_o they_o as_o unadvised_a viz._n the_o whole_a council_n so_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v decree_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n other_o council_n have_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n though_o call_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v condemn_v that_o which_o some_o council_n do_v allow_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n in_o large_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v in_o short_a leo_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n make_v void_a and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabian_a christ_n vicar_n so_o call_v command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n another_o vicar_n so_o call_v his_o write_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a do_v say_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o such_o that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n so_o here_o one_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confound_v another_o the_o nicene_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v and_o the_o than_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n calendr_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pissan_n council_n the_o basil-council_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o basil-council_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v to_o visibility_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o one_o as_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a and_o be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o snow_n be_v in_o summer_n or_o rain_n in_o harvest_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v boniface_n the_o eight_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o this_o author_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o word_n more_o of_o synod_n and_o i_o have_v do_v bernardus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v biter_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n sometime_o say_v he_o i_o have_v admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o now_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o upright_a disciple_n can_v be_v find_v apop_n chr._n lib._n 13._o p._n 260._o gregorius_n theologus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v determine_v never_o to_o come_v more_o at_o council_n or_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o there_o come_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o contention_n and_o ambitiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o measure_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 300._o d._n paraeus_n say_v often_o have_v the_o truth_n suffer_v wrong_a in_o synod_n because_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n so_o that_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n iren._n pag._n 57_o again_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n vide_fw-la inst._n clav_v 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o and_o some_o synod_n have_v say_v thaâ—_n remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n anno_fw-la 1616._o so_o the_o author_n say_v who_o company_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v and_o from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v count_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o say_v she_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o she_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v as_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 193â—_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v say_v the_o author_n not_o only_o one_o i_o say_v but_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n
in_o heresy_n in_o schism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a defection_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v refer_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n unto_o god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o author_n his_o great_a boast_n or_o ambitious_a challenge_n which_o may_v reach_v to_o all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v heretic_n i_o shall_v engage_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n however_o oppose_v and_o shall_v further_o if_o god_n permit_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o more_o large_a and_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o his_o vain_a assertion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v incline_v towards_o babylon_n it_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o which_o will_v too_o ready_o close_a with_o every_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o who_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o prejudice_n and_o unto_o such_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o understanding_n that_o they_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o felicity_n from_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o the_o path_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o destruction_n a_o general_z epistle_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n dear_a friend_n every_o where_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v to_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n keep_v your_o first_o love_n and_o let_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o brown_n of_o the_o world_n affright_v you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v prize_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o a_o time_n of_o scorch_a be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o root_n will_v wither_v now_o every_o ground_n will_v be_v try_v and_o bless_a be_v the_o good_a that_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n which_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n oh_o let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n choke_v that_o which_o god_n have_v beget_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o marvellous_o wrought_v for_o we_o hitherto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a opposition_n let_v not_o your_o faith_n fail_v nor_o your_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n of_o old_a out_o of_o his_o adversity_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n who_o care_n be_v over_o his_o people_n now_o and_o have_v see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o way_n and_o worship_n let_v nothing_o blind_v your_o eye_n again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o mind_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o let_v it_o teach_v you_o all_o more_o diligence_n to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o press_v after_o glory_n immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o never_o heed_v the_o rough_a spirit_n nor_o the_o heavy_a for_o their_o bind_v be_v set_v and_o their_o limit_v know_v but_o mind_n the_o seed_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o in_o which_o you_o have_v find_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n among_o you_o and_o blessing_n your_o understanding_n open_v oh_o rather_o suffer_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v go_v that_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v fâ—r_v whoso_o do_v will_v loose_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o lord_n god_n preserve_v you_o all_o unto_o the_o end_v faithful_a your_o dear_a brother_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n f._n h._n aâ—â—elby_n goal_n the_o 10_o of_o the_o 3d_o month_n 1664._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o their_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n dear_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n forever_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a love_n and_o mercy_n have_v visit_v you_o who_o sometime_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o unbelief_n see_v he_o have_v cause_v his_o miraculous_a light_n to_o shine_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n prize_v his_o love_n unto_o you_o and_o let_v not_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v corrupt_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o a_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o among_o dear_a friend_n hear_v my_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n for_o the_o lord_n move_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o tender_a love_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n unto_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o you_o all_o be_v watchful_a see_v the_o time_n be_v perilous_a for_o now_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o roar_v and_o raven_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o that_o so_o he_o may_v regain_v you_o too_o under_o his_o power_n and_o government_n and_o that_o you_o may_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o truth_n manifest_a in_o great_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hour_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o now_o the_o devil_n rage_v because_o he_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v but_o short_a and_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o many_o because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o dispossess_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o now_o he_o rage_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o temptation_n within_o and_o without_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o make_v war_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o rule_v who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v put_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o life_n and_o immortality_n may_v again_o inhabit_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n may_v sway_v that_o mercy_n and_o love_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o salvation_n may_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o power_n make_v know_v
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v receive_v tithe_n which_o they_o as_o miserable_o wrest_v as_o they_o do_v the_o word_n even_o so_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v exalt_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o show_v that_o melchizedeck_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n after_o who_o order_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abram_n unto_o melchizedâ—ck_n and_o these_o word_n here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n have_v whole_o relation_n unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o levi_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n at_o all_o of_o pay_v or_o receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o second_o priesthood_n for_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v and_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a seem_a ground_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n pretend_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n from_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v any_o tithe_n or_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o they_o reckon_v as_o heretic_n but_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o apostate_n exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o in_o covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v but_o remain_v within_o such_o a_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissaery_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v drink_v whore_n cup_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n of_o unbeliever_n profane_a schismatic_n or_o heretic_n yea_o or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v curse_v and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n tithe_n and_o force_a wage_n mortuary_n and_o oblation_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o claim_v as_o due_a this_o they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n o_o sad_a generation_n who_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v coneern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n when_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o sake_n shall_v zion_n 〈◊〉_d plough_v as_o a_o corn_n field_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v as_o heap_n and_o true_o i_o do_v reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a transgression_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o turn_v over_o as_o a_o husbandman_n turn_v ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o enjoy_v its_o rest_n nor_o the_o land_n its_o sabbath_n neither_o i_o look_v will_n or_o can_v do_v while_o these_o abomination_n be_v hold_v up_o likewise_o let_v all_o the_o now_o call_v separate_v church_n be_v prove_v and_o try_v who_o reckon_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v pay_n and_o wage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o teacher_n who_o send_v one_o out_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o here_o also_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o present_a age_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n see_v that_o all_o â—he_n minister_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o they_o that_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o own_v they_o as_o such_o to_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o uphold_v any_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n or_o compel_v other_o to_o maintain_v they_o by_o their_o penal_a law_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z send_v forth_o labourer_n and_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o choose_v who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v who_o set_v forth_o fisherman_n shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d ploughman_n tiller_n of_o ground_n and_o keeper_n of_o flock_n who_o speak_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d and_o reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o yet_o our_o literal_a rabbi_n can_v understand_v who_o be_v yet_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n wisdom_n gather_v into_o school_n and_o there_o study_v and_o learn_v a_o trade_n and_o trade_n with_o their_o word_n thereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n and_o what_o doctrine_n suit_n the_o time_n that_o they_o study_v to_o uphold_v their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o study_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v into_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prelacy_n they_o change_v to_o a_o new_a form_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o presbytery_n step_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v study_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v out_o such_o as_o will_v suit_v that_o time_n then_o after_o that_o independency_n that_o be_v propagate_v and_o then_o the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v out_o such_o as_o will_v suit_v that_o time_n and_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v start_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o the_o fâ—rmer_n lâ—id_v aside_o &_o look_v what_o please_v they_o best_a which_o have_v the_o great_a live_n to_o dispose_n and_o that_o be_v sure_a by_o they_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o and_o study_v and_o preach_v and_o here_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v forth_o who_o wheel_n about_o any_o way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o esteem_n and_o in_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v the_o ruler_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o world_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v not_o lessen_v or_o abate_v neither_o be_v his_o spirit_n diminish_v nor_o his_o power_n shorten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v send_v forth_o fit_a minister_n for_o his_o service_n or_o that_o he_o need_v university_n or_o school_n or_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o for_o let_v the_o magistrate_n look_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o evil-doer_n therein_o and_o to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v agree_v and_o the_o nation_n preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o true_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o will_v be_v no_o detriment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o diminution_n from_o their_o power_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o entrench_v upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v so_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o do_v we_o not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o know_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o let_v i_o speak_v free_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v break_v into_o striâ—e_n and_o fraction_n and_o war_n be_v because_o many_o man_n have_v make_v a_o inroad_n and_o a_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o such_o his_o power_n hâ—th_v and_o will_v ever_o turn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o kingdom_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o to_o do_v and_o this_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o will_v do_v but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n kind_a and_o what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n let_v all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v betimes_o be_v not_o this_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v
the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o extend_v itself_o to_o they_o under_o such_o a_o qualification_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o generation_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o qualification_n or_o conformity_n in_o outward_a practice_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v bequeath_v and_o entail_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o deâ—â—mination_n and_o because_o inhabit_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o circumscribe_v the_o infallible_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o pinch_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o condemnation_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o exclude_v all_o but_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o guide_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v away_o away_o with_o this_o narrow_a partial_a pinch_a spirit_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v neither_o can_v be_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n but_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v their_o first_o love_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o have_v wonderful_o apostatise_v from_o especial_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o she_o can_v never_o clear_v herself_o of_o to_o wit_n persecution_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v any_o have_v be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v such_o yeâ—_n we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n way_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o and_o warn_v other_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—hem_fw-mi and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o they_o exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o either_o king_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d be_v truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o do_v elias_n christ_n rebuke_v they_o &_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o again_o love_v you_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o how_o your_o catholic_n church_n have_v keep_v this_o precept_n i_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o judge_v where_o your_o power_n have_v be_v know_v suppose_v real_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o some_o such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o you_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o how_o you_o have_v love_v they_o be_v manifest_a except_o you_o judge_v that_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n rack_a torture_a and_o cruel_a torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o death_n be_v in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o methinks_v any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v or_o say_v but_o a_o old_a plea_n come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allege_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o a_o friendly_a neighbourly_a and_o sober_a discourse_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o church_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o great_a oracle_n thereof_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n also_o come_v from_o we_o by_o which_o you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v unto_o all_o and_o all_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o if_o any_o go_v astray_o either_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o ought_v not_o the_o mother_n in_o natural_a love_n to_o her_o child_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o bear_v her_o correction_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v not_o she_o power_n to_o correct_v her_o child_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v christianity_n that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o they_o who_o god_n will_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beget_v christendom_n into_o that_o mould_n and_o frame_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v more_o by_o force_n and_o awe_v then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o she_o that_o we_o deny_v we_o know_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n though_o through_o many_o pollute_a hand_n they_o have_v come_v and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o your_o rage_n be_v kindle_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o many_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o hope_v many_o in_o england_n do_v well_o consider_v but_o suppose_v a_o true_a mother_n have_v many_o child_n and_o suppose_v some_o do_v swarve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o her_o precept_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o correct_v of_o they_o she_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o goal_n and_o nasty_a holes_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v give_v by_o reasonable_a man_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n but_o this_o that_o she_o be_v become_v unnatural_a and_o cruel_a and_o hard_o heart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a mother_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o child_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mother_n have_v you_o church_n be_v to_o all_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o she_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v especial_o in_o these_o lâ—tter_a age_n the_o sea_n monster_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n draw_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a seven_o and_o last_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v give_v that_o and_o do_v give_v that_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whereby_o every_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o will_n even_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o this_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o saint_n &_o will_v teach_v all_o infidel_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n howbeit_o all_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v because_o they_o heed_v it_o not_o and_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o life_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n yet_o however_o herein_o appear_v the_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d distribute_v a_o measure_n of_o this_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d power_n â—o_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o they_o who_o slight_a and_o despise_v his_o gift_n and_o so_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o reprehend_v that_o â—alse_a erroneous_a narrow_a pinch_a spirit_n which_o
will_v 〈◊〉_d it_o up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o tie_v it_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o sect_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o â—_z thereof_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o among_o they_o and_o must_v be_v convey_v from_o they_o to_o other_o people_n before_o they_o have_v it_o and_o the_o direction_n and_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v seek_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o into_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o error_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o though_o his_o people_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n &_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o their_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o from_o this_o quicken_n enlighten_v enlve_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o propagate_v righteousness_n and_o to_o judge_v deceit_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o in_o this_o their_o ability_n stand_v for_o they_o be_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a minister_n by_o it_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n nor_o of_o man_n tradition_n nor_o of_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o and_o shuffle_v in_o among_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n fit_a whereby_o they_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o which_o they_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesâ—â—_n christ_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n which_o do_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n and_o more_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o all_o the_o action_n word_n and_o work_v of_o all_o man_n be_v weigh_v try_v measure_a and_o judge_v and_o objection_n answer_v and_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o answerer_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o give_v only_o true_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o r._n e._n may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a director_n teacher_n and_o judge_n but_o call_v it_o a_o private_a spirit_n opinion_n humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o blind_v who_o wait_v for_o its_o appearance_n only_o to_o trust_v to_o man_n who_o plead_v antiquity_n and_o power_n without_o verity_n and_o further_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o page_n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n turk_n pagan_a or_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v put_v on_o confidence_n enough_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z this_o and_o yet_o teach_v contradiction_n and_o further_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n among_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o satisfy_v another_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o many_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o bedlam_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v confident_a and_o impudent_a enough_o but_o confidence_n without_o ground_n and_o impudent_a prove_v but_o little_a and_o he_o thâ—t_a â—â—ith_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fruit_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n neither_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soon_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o such_o be_v like_a to_o teach_v contradiction_n but_o all_o such_o be_v deny_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n a_o bless_a effect_n among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o at_o difference_n but_o at_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a estate_n which_o all_o pretender_n be_v in_o and_o as_o for_o contradiction_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o many_o where_o else_o they_o who_o be_v but_o please_v and_o have_v leisure_n to_o view_v over_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n since_o he_o be_v elevate_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o that_o heathen_a 〈…〉_z emperor_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n maâ—ritius_n to_o obtain_v 〈…〉_z do_v gratify_v the_o pope_n so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cry_v up_o as_o emperor_n as_o thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o prove_v a_o better_a pleâ—_n for_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v his_o decree_n then_o that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n shall_v find_v such_o set_n of_o and_o throw_v down_o and_o such_o decree_a and_o such_o disannul_n as_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n as_o robert_n everard_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v his_o catholic_n church_n from_o contradiction_n although_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o charge_v othery_a though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o let_v he_o not_o boast_v till_o he_o haâ—h_v put_v off_o his_o armour_n and_o it_o be_v thâ—t_o mad_a bedlam_n spirit_n of_o thou_o that_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o can_v satisfy_v another_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o yes_o there_o be_v thousand_o satisfy_v in_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o another_o which_o shall_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o their_o work_n and_o fruit_n shall_v and_o do_v manifest_a unto_o other_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o must_v first_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o if_o ever_o thou_o look_v for_o it_o there_o and_o not_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o other_o belief_n as_o thou_o dâ—st_v upon_o thy_o catholic_n church_n before_o thou_o can_v know_v it_o in_o another_o and_o first_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o and_o judge_v by_o it_o for_o thy_o ill_a deed_n and_o ill_a thought_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o timeâ—_n serve_v and_o flattery_n and_o men-pleasing_a before_o thou_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o other_o righteousness_n and_o also_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n before_o thou_o can_v believe_v other_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a abroad_o in_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v about_o word_n name_n and_o empty_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o life_n that_o thy_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o grow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n scrawl_v and_o scratch_v and_o entangle_v thyself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o that_o which_o shall_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v overgrow_v in_o these_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v like_o heath_n in_o a_o desert_n know_v not_o when_o good_a come_v neither_o do_v know_v what_o they_o enjoy_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fat_a valley_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o unbelieve_a heart_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o never_o man_n do_v yet_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v by_o bellzebub_n and_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v near_o thou_o which_o will_v represent_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v delusion_n and_o
of_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v false_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o revolt_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o join_v to_o another_o seed_n and_o their_o holy_a flesh_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n still_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o unfulfil_v on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o neither_o now_o be_v to_o natural_a generation_n or_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o intail_v here_o it_o be_v entail_v which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o covenant_n stand_v not_o to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o office_n or_o authority_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a judge_n rule_n or_o guide_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o and_o in_o this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o they_o err_v from_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v evident_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o divers_a age_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o r._n e._n speak_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a part_n too_o that_o have_v err_v and_o their_o path_n have_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o their_o habitation_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v and_o go_v aside_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o as_o they_o look_v that_o it_o still_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a profession_n though_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o heart_n too_o and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n yet_o still_o as_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v nor_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o stand_v with_o the_o seed_n forever_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a privilege_n nor_o external_a performance_n but_o only_o trust_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n manifest_a in_o they_o by_o which_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v though_o they_o be_v holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o hide_v from_o all_o eye_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ._n four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o and_o this_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n which_o more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v forth_o after_o christ_n departure_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o great_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o foresay_a gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o these_o be_v instrumental_a though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n abroad_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o these_o aforesaid_a end_n abovementioned_a which_o tho_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o way_n of_o office_n yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v in_o part_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o they_o do_v perfect_a the_o saint_n or_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o raise_v up_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n but_o you_o it_o seem_v can_v have_v these_o effect_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o they_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v minister_n in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o church_n thus_o gather_v and_o endue_v beforementioned_a with_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o that_o do_v sometime_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o not_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o manifest_a repentance_n be_v show_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o church_n do_v shed_v any_o man_n blood_n or_o burn_v any_o or_o give_v consent_n to_o destroy_v any_o instance_n if_o thou_o can_v though_o obstinate_a and_o heretic_n too_o and_o in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v see_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o r._n e._n argue_v further_o and_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n i_o may_v receive_v such_o error_n as_o may_v damn_v i_o unto_o which_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o err_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o church_n do_v which_o be_v as_o true_o christian_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o christ_n promise_n of_o preservation_n out_o of_o error_n as_o ever_o rome_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o for_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o some_o for_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n do_v not_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n yes_o but_o there_o be_v a_o err_a from_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o r._n e._n go_v about_o be_v to_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v unto_o though_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o their_o part_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o thus_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v man_n go_v free_a with_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o he_o cite_v mat._n 28.20_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o
thereunto_o be_v witness_v by_o divers_a in_o after_o age_n beforementioned_a which_o a._n s._n will_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v call_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a who_o always_o call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o other_o heterodox_n that_o do_v not_o sing_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n in_o swear_v and_o every_o thing_n else_o when_o once_o they_o have_v get_v up_o into_o pompious_a lordly_a dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a._n s_o insert_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v inferior_a in_o hungary_n and_o transilvania_n swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n basil_n or_o other_o who_o he_o call_v reform_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o to_o the_o convincement_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n what_o be_v all_o that_o a.s._n have_v say_v in_o his_o argument_n to_o dissenter_n satisfaction_n who_o know_v hundred_o of_o thing_n wherein_o as_o much_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o fight_v even_o to_o blood_n with_o each_o other_o about_o their_o fancy_a formality_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o against_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o against_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a truth_n itself_o we_o say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o some_o that_o dissent_n from_o a._n s._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o he_o call_v reform_v who_o faith_n stand_v high_a than_o the_o wisdom_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n who_o can_v consent_v so_o as_o to_o lead_v their_o faith_n and_o reason_n captive_a after_o they_o to_o try_v this_o or_o any_o other_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o you_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o other_o matter_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o show_v only_o they_o err_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o you_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o thy_o conclusion_n which_o thou_o accorde_o with_o be_o false_a that_o though_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n command_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a do_v not_o forbid_v it_o neither_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practise_v it_o who_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a._n s._n by_o that_o he_o call_v voluntary_a swear_v which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v vain_a swear_v and_o customary_a oath_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o look_v not_o like_o himself_o but_o seem_v to_o tolerate_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v as_o a._n s._n say_v that_o all_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v christ_n mind_n nor_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v many_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a age_n and_o latter_a though_o we_o shall_v never_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n that_o become_v as_o water_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o that_o rabble_n which_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.4_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v still_o some_o testimony_n bear_v through_o age_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n and_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o notwithstanding_o a.s._n his_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o many_o more_o as_o to_o forbid_v all_o oath_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o his_o disciple_n true_o such_o in_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o particular_a bishop_n as_o otha_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n and_o basilius_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v and_o though_o a._n s._n can_v trace_v it_o beyond_o pelagius_n or_o manicheus_fw-la yet_o we_o know_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o and_o also_o the_o essean_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o even_o in_o judicature_n for_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v of_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o swear_v among_o they_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a likewise_o st_n basil_n commend_v chinas_n a_o famous_a greek_a that_o he_o suffer_v a_o fine_a of_o three_o talent_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v save_v it_o by_o swear_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o shall_v christian_n true_o such_o with_o who_o truth_n abide_v and_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v come_v short_a of_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v among_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o virtuous_a of_o they_o call_v heathen_a shall_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o day_n who_o be_v in_o unbelief_n fraud_n infirmity_n contention_n be_v condemn_v by_o these_o shall_v not_o this_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o swear_v and_o deny_v all_o oath_n be_v set_v above_o this_o who_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o their_o communication_n according_a unto_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o this_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o more_o gospel-like_a to_o say_v speak_v testify_z &_o do_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v back_o to_o judaisme_n or_o into_o contention_n strife_n emulation_n and_o distrust_n that_o the_o swearer_n be_v in_o false_o repute_v christian_n and_o yet_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o have_v do_v with_o a.s._n his_o negative_a part_n i_o come_v to_o his_o affirmative_a part_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o have_v say_v more_o in_o clear_v of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o affirmative_a discourse_n and_o the_o pharisee_n interpretation_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a expositor_n upon_o this_o text_n first_o promisary_a oath_n be_v here_o chief_o forbid_v two_o other_o think_v that_o christ_n here_o forbid_v such_o oath_n as_o then_o be_v use_v in_o common_a discourse_n three_o other_o say_v that_o profane_a false_a rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n be_v general_o here_o prohibit_v 4thly_a many_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o last_o of_o all_o a.s._n give_v his_o thought_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n have_v command_v but_o only_o the_o pharisaical_a corrupt_a gloss_n thereon_o and_o the_o irreligious_a practice_n of_o the_o misinform_v jew_n and_o cite_v origen_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o by_o creature_n and_o a._n s._n further_o say_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v they_o to_o affirm_v whatever_o they_o have_v promise_v swear_v by_o god_n they_o under_o a_o specious_a pretention_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a upon_o a_o slight_a occasion_n fall_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o grotius_n show_v out_o of_o philo_n judeus_fw-la which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o easy_a thereby_o to_o delude_v such_o credulous_a people_n as_o believe_v those_o oath_n which_o themselves_o neither_o thought_n obligatory_a nor_o mean_v to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o several_a creature_n as_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o bind_v christ_n reprove_v they_o as_o blind_a guide_n upon_o that_o account_n mat._n 23.16_o and_o further_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v perjury_n indeed_o to_o break_v a_o oath_n if_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o if_o he_o have_v only_o swear_v by_o creature_n in_o exposition_n of_o which_o christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n rabbi_n that_o such_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o be_v
lawful_a only_o there_o and_o yet_o can_v bring_v no_o better_a proof_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o nor_o of_o their_o right_n to_o impose_v they_o upon_o christian_n more_o than_o other_o among_o the_o many_o false_a instance_n they_o bring_v of_o paul_n swear_v frequent_o to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o such_o pitiful_a proof_n as_o a.s._n offer_v of_o christ_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v to_o swear_v though_o he_o swear_v for_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o adjure_v thou_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n swear_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v silly_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o no_o not_o by_o heaven_n for_o its_o god_n throne_n which_o whoso_o swear_v by_o mat._n 18._o swear_v by_o god_n that_o sit_v thereon_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v the_o christ_n at_o the_o command_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v his_o inferior_a though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o better_a priest_n than_o he_o be_v as_o be_v but_o the_o type_n of_o himself_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o a.s._n and_o other_o have_v affirm_v for_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n bare_o ask_v he_o only_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o beside_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o full_o end_v although_o christ_n have_v institute_v divers_a thing_n among_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o not_o against_o it_o but_o all_o these_o instance_n which_o a._n s._n with_o many_o opposer_n have_v bring_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n swear_v be_v but_o shroud_n and_o shelter_n they_o make_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n look_v like_o their_o own_o image_n but_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a._n s._n his_o last_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o his_o interpretation_n upon_o mat._n 5._o and_o jam._n 5._o in_o his_o 41_o section_n he_o say_v if_o any_o still_o urge_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o of_o jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o any_o other_o oath_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o that_o thus_o argue_v break_v off_o our_o saviour_n sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v to_o his_o period_n for_o he_o say_v not_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o there_o fix_v a_o point_n but_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o that_o of_o james_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o understand_v with_o restriction_n quote_v austin_n upon_o the_o text_n it_o can_v be_v that_o swear_v be_v worse_a then_o forswear_n theft_n adultery_n murder_n these_o be_v heinous_a crime_n nulla_fw-la autem_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la jurare_fw-la but_o if_o no_o sin_n to_o swear_v the_o truth_n why_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o not_o that_o swear_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o many_o other_o but_o lest_o we_o contract_v a_o habit_n thereof_o then_o probable_o by_o rash_a oath_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n by_o false_a swear_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n forbear_v forswear_v and_o any_o other_o oath_n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o oath_n whatever_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n that_o be_v any_o oath_n take_v by_o other_o creature_n for_o so_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v unless_o we_o interpret_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o contradict_v god_n and_o seâ—_n the_o servant_n in_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o his_o master_n reply_v we_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o a.s._n do_v still_o urge_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o text_n mat._n 5.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o intend_a otherwise_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n because_o the_o enumeration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o inclusive_a in_o the_o prohibition_n and_o we_o shall_v speak_v on_o and_o what_o christ_n have_v join_v we_o shall_v not_o separate_v but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v they_o self_n but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil._n james_n 5.12_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o which_o two_o text_n we_o say_v in_o the_o affirmative_a all_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o many_o reason_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v first_o because_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v here_o express_o instance_a in_o these_o two_o disjunctive_a clause_n which_o be_v express_o conclusive_a and_o consequent_o because_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n exclusive_a exceptive_a of_o all_o swear_v that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o swear_v not_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v the_o text_n yea_o that_o none_o may_v imagine_v as_o a._n s._n will_v make_v man_n do_v that_o this_o general_a rule_n admit_v of_o any_o exception_n but_o all_o know_v the_o prohibition_n be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o allow_v of_o no_o permission_n in_o the_o point_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o add_v neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o thy_o head_n and_o these_o be_v only_o more_o ample_a expression_n of_o that_o prohibition_n and_o be_v not_o exclusive_a or_o disjunctive_a from_o the_o prohibition_n but_o conclusive_a of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v whatever_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o forbid_v only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o extravagant_a oath_n of_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o earth_n jerusalem_n the_o head_n and_o such_o like_a whenas_o whosoever_o swear_v lawful_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o root_n at_o all_o for_o any_o reason_n for_o swear_v against_o the_o flat_a prohibition_n of_o it_o james_z 5._o he_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o these_o universal_a term_n and_o exclude_v all_o oath_n and_o all_o possible_a pretence_n of_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o any_o swear_v add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n what_o word_n more_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v utter_v or_o can_v be_v more_o express_o exclusive_a both_o of_o all_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o swear_v and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a oath_n of_o every_o kind_a and_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n and_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o those_o oath_n by_o creature_n be_v only_o the_o oath_n that_o christ_n prohibit_v that_o they_o be_v but_o only_a enumeration_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o prohibition_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o we_o grant_v be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n practise_v about_o their_o vain_a swear_v and_o why_o must_v those_o word_n of_o james_n 5._o needs_o be_v understand_v with_o restriction_n above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n why_o st._n austin_n scruple_n at_o the_o first_o word_n quare_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la jurare_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la furari_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la adulterare_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o swear_v be_v worse_a than_o forswear_v than_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o be_v not_o
estate_n and_o dominion_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n come_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n after_o the_o tempter_n enter_v how_o endless_a misery_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o after_o the_o transgression_n p._n 185._o vi_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_n that_o he_o act_v and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n p._n 177._o vii_o three_o objection_n answer_v about_o this_o particular_a p._n 189._o viii_o self_n righteousness_n deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o and_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o and_o man_n who_o act_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 191._o ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o worship_n p._n 192._o x._o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n can_v neither_o worship_n honour_n nor_o obey_v god_n aright_o p._n 196._o xi_o how_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n p._n 211._o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n expel_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v forth_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 217._o the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new_a england_n wherein_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o mystery-babylon_n p._n 237._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n wells_n concern_v the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n p._n 262._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n stop_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n call_v hell_n break_v loose_a p._n 275._o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_v through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n p._n 299._o a_o information_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n and_o committee_n of_o safety_n p._n 324._o one_o warn_v more_o unto_o england_n before_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n p._n 333._o one_o of_o anti-christ's_a volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicate_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la p._n 344._o to_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o place_n of_o new-england_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n p._n 369._o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n discover_v and_o his_o cruelty_n make_v manifest_a p._n 372._o some_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o dominion_n p._n 383._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o p._n 401._o i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 407._o ii_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v p._n 411._o iii_o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n p._n 417._o iv_o a_o few_o word_n show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n p._n 422._o v._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n p._n 424._o vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish-church_n p._n 426._o vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishop_a of_o child_n p._n 427._o viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institutor_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n p._n 430._o ix_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o bell_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n p._n 431._o x._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n â—hâ—ir_a author_n show_v p._n 433._o xi_o concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o p._n 436._o xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 438._o xiii_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 443._o fourteen_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n p._n 457._o xv._n concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o contradict_v one_o another_o p._n 460._o xvi_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o several_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n p._n 463._o xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o p._n 469._o xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n p._n 476._o xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complemental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v p._n 487._o xx._n university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n p._n 490._o the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n be_v imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 497._o i._o what_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v p._n 501._o ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n p._n 502._o iii_o the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 505._o iv._o purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o commend_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n p._n 507._o v._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o great_a idolatry_n p._n 508._o vi_o the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a p._n 511._o vii_o